WO2003074532A1 - Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase - Google Patents

Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2003074532A1
WO2003074532A1 PCT/GB2003/000877 GB0300877W WO03074532A1 WO 2003074532 A1 WO2003074532 A1 WO 2003074532A1 GB 0300877 W GB0300877 W GB 0300877W WO 03074532 A1 WO03074532 A1 WO 03074532A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
oxo
thieno
chloro
carboxamide
alkyl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/GB2003/000877
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Alan Martin Birch
Andrew David Morley
Andrew Stocker
Paul Robert Owen Whittamore
Original Assignee
Astrazeneca Ab
Astrazeneca Uk Limited
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority to EP03709947A priority Critical patent/EP1483270A1/en
Application filed by Astrazeneca Ab, Astrazeneca Uk Limited filed Critical Astrazeneca Ab
Priority to CA002477667A priority patent/CA2477667A1/en
Priority to MXPA04008614A priority patent/MXPA04008614A/en
Priority to BR0308146-0A priority patent/BR0308146A/en
Priority to NZ534990A priority patent/NZ534990A/en
Priority to IL16380303A priority patent/IL163803A0/en
Priority to AU2003214377A priority patent/AU2003214377A1/en
Priority to KR10-2004-7013863A priority patent/KR20040096661A/en
Priority to JP2003573000A priority patent/JP2005526058A/en
Priority to US10/506,741 priority patent/US7129249B2/en
Publication of WO2003074532A1 publication Critical patent/WO2003074532A1/en
Priority to NO20043852A priority patent/NO20043852L/en
Priority to US11/463,144 priority patent/US7276517B2/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D495/00Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D495/02Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D495/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/04Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to heterocyclic amide derivatives, pharmaceutically acceptable salts and in vivo hydrolysable esters thereof. These heterocyclic amides possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity and accordingly have value in the treatment of disease states associated with increased glycogen phosphorylase activity and thus are potentially useful in methods of treatment of a warm-blooded animal such as man.
  • the invention also relates to processes for the manufacture of said heterocyclic amide derivatives, to pharmaceutical compositions containing them and to their use in the manufacture of medicaments to inhibit glycogen phosphorylase activity in a warm-blooded animal such as man.
  • the liver is the major organ regulating glycaemia in the post-absorptive state. Additionally, although having a smaller role in the contribution to post-prandial blood glucose levels, the response of the liver to exogenous sources of plasma glucose is key to an ability to maintain euglycaemia.
  • An increased hepatic glucose output (HGO) is considered to play an important role in maintaining the elevated sting plasma glucose (FPG) levels seen in type 2 diabetics; particularly those with a FPG >140mg/dl (7.8mM).
  • Liver glycogen phosphorylase a activity is elevated in diabetic animal models including the db/db mouse and the fa/fa rat (Aiston S et al (2000). Diabetalogia 43, 589-597). Inhibition of hepatic glycogen phosphorylase with chloroindole inhibitors (CP91149 and CP320626) has been shown to reduce both glucagon stimulated glycogenolysis and glucose output in hepatocytes (Hoover et al (1998) J Med Chem 41, 2934-8; Martin et al (1998) PNAS 95, 1776-81). Additionally, plasma glucose concentration is reduced, in a dose related manner, db/db and ob/ob mice following treatment with these compounds.
  • Bay K 3401 Studies in conscious dogs with glucagon challenge in the absence and presence of another glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor, Bay K 3401, also show the potential utility of such agents where there is elevated circulating levels of glucagon, as in both Type 1 and Type 2 diabetes. In the presence of Bay R 3401, hepatic glucose output and arterial plasma glucose following a glucagon challenge were reduced significantly (Shiota et al, (1997), Am J Physiol, 273: E868).
  • heterocyclic amides of the present invention possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity and accordingly are expected to be of use in the treatment of type 2 diabetes, insulin resistance, syndrome X, hyperinsulinaemia, hyperglucagonaemia, cardiac ischaemia and obesity, particularly type 2 diabetes.
  • X is N or CH
  • R 6 and R 7 are independently selected from hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, carboxy, carbamoyl, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2- alkenyl, C 2- alkynyl, C 1- alkoxy and C 1-4 alkanoyl;
  • A is phenylene or heteroarylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, carboxy, carbamoyl, N-C 1-4 alkylcarbamoyl, iV, -(C 1- alkyl) 2 carbamoyl, sulphamoyl, iV-C 1- aTkylsurphamoyl, N,N- (C 1-4 alkyl) 2 sulphamoyl, -S(O) b C 1- alkyl (wherein b is 0, 1, or 2), C 1- alkyl, C 2- 4alkenyl, C 2- 4 alkynyl, C 1- alkoxy, C 1- alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkanoyloxy, hydroxyC 1-4 alkyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl and trifluoromethoxy; or, when n is 2, the two R 1 groups, together with the carbon atoms of A to which they are attached, may form a 4 to 7 membered
  • R 2 is hydrogen, hydroxy or carboxy
  • R 3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkanoyl, carbamoyl, C 3- cycloalkyl (optionally substituted with 1 or 2 hydroxy groups), cyano(C 1-4 )alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, . 4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R groups), and groups of the formulae B and B ' :
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C 1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 13 ), C 3-7 cycloalkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups ), cyano(C 1- )alkyl
  • R 11 is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl and hydroxyC 1-4 alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or pro-drug thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not: i) 2,3-dichloro-5-[N-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-4H-thieno[3,2- bjpyrrole; ii) 2-chloro-5-[ ⁇ -(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H-thieno[2,3- bjpyrrole; or iii) 2-chloro-5-[ ⁇ -(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole.
  • A is phenylene or heteroarylene; n is 0, 1 or 2; wherein R is independently selected from hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, amino, carboxy, carbamoyl, A ⁇ -C 1-4 alkylcarbamoyl, iV,-V-(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 carbamoyl, sulphamoyl, N-C .
  • alkylsulphamoyl iV * ,iV-(C 1- alkyl) sulphamoyl, sulfino, sulfo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2- 4 alkynyl, C 1- alkoxy, C 1-4 alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkanoyloxy, iV-(C 1-4 alkyl)amino, N, ⁇ -(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 amino, hydroxyC 1-4 alkyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, C 1-4 alkoxy and R 1 is of the formula A' or A": -(CH 2 ) r -CH 2 CH(OH)(CH 2 ) deliberatelyCO 2 H (A") wherein x is 0 or 1, r is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and s is 1 or 2; provided that the hydroxy group is not a substituent on the ring carbon adjacent to the ring
  • R 2 is hydrogen, hydroxy or carboxy
  • R 3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkanoyl, carbamoyl, C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), C 5- cycloalkyl (optionally substituted with 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), cyano(C 1-4 )alkyl, 4-butanolidyl, 5-pentanolidyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1- oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl , 1,1-dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl,
  • R is independently selected from hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxyC 1-4 alkoxy, hydroxyC 1-4 alkoxy, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl, heterocyclyl, C 1-4 alkanoyl,
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), C 5-7 cycloalkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), cyano(C 1-4 )alkyl, 4-butanolidyl, 5-pentanolidyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl , 1-oxote
  • R is selected from hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, heterocyclyl, C 1-4 alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkanesulfinyl, C 1-4 alkanesulfonyl, -N(OH)CHO, (R n )(R 12 )NCO-, (R n )(R 12 )NSO 2 -, -COCH 2 OR ⁇ , (R ⁇ )(R 12 )N-
  • R ⁇ and R 12 are independently selected from hydrogen, C ⁇ - alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, hydroxyC 1- alkyl, C 1-4 alkylS(O) (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2) ⁇ ); and
  • R 9 and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6- membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from oxo, hydroxy, carboxy, halo, nitro, nitroso, cyano, isocyano, amino, N- C 1-4 alkylamino, iV, ⁇ -(C 1- ) 2 alkylamino, carbonyl, sulfo, C 1- alkoxy, heterocyclyl, C 1-4 alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkanesulfinyl, C 1-4 alkanesulfonyl, -N(OH)CHO, (R n )(R 12 )NCO-, (R n )(R 12 )NSO 2 -, -COCH 2 OR n , (R ⁇ )(R 12 )N-; wherein R 11 and R 12 are as defined above] ⁇ ; provided that when R 1 is of the formula A' or A
  • the invention relates to compounds of formula (1) as hereinabove defined or to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
  • the invention relates to compounds of formula (1) as hereinabove defined or to a pro-drug thereof.
  • Suitable examples of pro-drugs of compounds of formula (1) are in-vivo hydrolysable esters of compounds of formula (1). Therefore in another aspect, the invention relates to compounds of formula (1) as hereinabove defined or to an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
  • optically active or racemic forms by virtue of one or more asymmetric carbon atoms
  • the invention includes in its definition any such optically active or racemic form which possesses glycogen phosphorylase inhibition activity.
  • the synthesis of optically active forms may be carried out by standard techniques of organic chemistry well known in the art, for example by synthesis from optically active starting materials or by resolution of a racemic form.
  • the above-mentioned activity may be evaluated using the standard laboratory techniques referred to hereinafter.
  • a compound of the formula (1) or a salt thereof may exhibit the phenomenon of tautomerism and that the formulae drawings within this specification can represent only one of the possible tautomeric forms. It is to be understood that the invention encompasses any tautomeric form which has glycogen phosphorylase inhibition activity and is not to be limited merely to any one tautomeric form utilised within the formulae drawings.
  • the formulae drawings within this specification can represent only one of the possible tautomeric forms and it is to be understood that the specification encompasses all possible tautomeric forms of the compounds drawn not just those forms which it has been possible to show graphically herein.
  • the present invention relates to the compounds of formula (1) as hereinbefore defined as well as to the salts thereof.
  • Salts for use in pharmaceutical compositions will be pharmaceutically acceptable salts, but other salts may be useful in the production of the compounds of formula (1) and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the invention may, for example, include acid addition salts of the compounds of formula (1) as hereinbefore defined which are sufficiently basic to form such salts.
  • Such acid addition salts include for example salts with inorganic or organic acids affording pharmaceutically acceptable anions such as with hydrogen halides (especially hydrochloric or hydrobromic acid of which hydrochloric acid is particularly preferred) or with sulphuric or phosphoric acid, or with trifluoroacetic, citric or maleic acid.
  • Suitable salts include hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, phosphates, sulphates, hydrogen sulphates, alkylsulphonates, arylsulphonates, acetates, benzoates, citrates, maleates, fumarates, succinates, lactates and tartrates.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts may be formed with an inorganic or organic base which affords a pharmaceutically acceptable cation.
  • Such salts with inorganic or organic bases include for example an alkali metal salt, such as a sodium or potassium salt, an alkaline earth metal salt such as a calcium or magnesium salt, an ammonium salt or for example a salt with methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, piperidine, morpholine or tris-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine.
  • an alkali metal salt such as a sodium or potassium salt
  • an alkaline earth metal salt such as a calcium or magnesium salt
  • an ammonium salt or for example a salt with methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, piperidine, morpholine or tris-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine.
  • the compounds of the invention may be administered in the form of a pro-drug which is broken down in the human or animal body to give a compound of the invention.
  • a prodrug may be used to alter or improve the physical and/or pharmacokinetic profile of the parent compound and can be formed when the parent compound contains a suitable group or substituent which can be derivatised to form a prodrug.
  • pro-drugs include in- vivo hydrolysable esters of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof.
  • prodrugs are known in the art, for examples see: a) Design of Prodrugs, edited by H. Bundgaard, (Elsevier, 1985) and Methods in Enzymology, Vol. 42, p. 309-396, edited by K. Widder, et al. (Academic Press, 1985); b) A Textbook of Drug Design and Development, edited by Krogsgaard-Larsen and H. Bundgaard, Chapter 5 "Design and Application of Prodrugs", by H. Bundgaard p. 113-191 (1991); c) H. Bundgaard, Advanced Drug Delivery Reviews, 8, 1-38 (1992); d) H. Bundgaard, et ah, Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 77, 285 (1988); and e) N. Kakeya, et al, Chem Pharm Bull, 32, 692 (1984).
  • An in vivo hydrolysable ester of a compound of formula (1) containing carboxy or hydroxy group is, for example a pharmaceutically acceptable ester which is cleaved in the human or animal body to produce the parent acid or alcohol.
  • esters for carboxy include C 1-6 alkoxymethyl esters for example methoxymethyl, C 1-6 alkanoyloxymethyl esters for example pivaloyloxymethyl, phthalidyl esters, C 3-8 cycloalkoxycarbonyloxyC 1-6 alkyl esters for example 1-cyclohexylcarbonyloxyethyl; l,3-dioxolen-2-onylmethyl esters for example 5-methyl-l,3-dioxolen-2-onylmethyl; and Ci-ealkoxycarbonyloxyethyl esters for example 1-methoxycarbonyloxyethyl and may be formed at any carboxy group in the compounds of this invention.
  • Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable esters for hydroxy include inorganic esters such as phosphate esters (including phosphoramidic cyclic esters) and -acyloxyalkyl ethers and related compounds which as a result of the in-vivo hydrolysis of the ester breakdown to give the parent hydroxy group/s.
  • inorganic esters such as phosphate esters (including phosphoramidic cyclic esters) and -acyloxyalkyl ethers and related compounds which as a result of the in-vivo hydrolysis of the ester breakdown to give the parent hydroxy group/s.
  • -acyloxyalkyl ethers include acetoxymethoxy and 2,2-dimethylpropionyloxymethoxy.
  • a selection of in-vivo hydrolysable ester forming groups for hydroxy include Cr 10 alkanoyl, for example acetyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; substituted benzoyl and phenylacetyl, -ioalkoxycarbonyl (to give alkyl carbonate esters), for example ethoxycarbonyl; di-(C 1 - 4 )alkylcarbamoyl and ⁇ -(di-(C 1 - )alkylaminoethyl)-A ' - (Cr ⁇ alkylcarbamoyl (to give carbamates); di-(C 1 - )alkylaminoacetyl and carboxyacetyl.
  • ring substituents on phenylacetyl and benzoyl include aminomethyl, ( . 4 )alkylaminomethyl and di-((Ci- 4 )alkyl)aminomethyl, and morpholino or piperazino linked from a ring nitrogen atom via a methylene linking group to the 3- or 4- position of the benzoyl ring.
  • Other interesting in-vivo hydrolysable esters include, for example, R A C(O)O(C 1-6 )alkyl- CO-, wherein R A is for example, benzyloxy-(Ci- 4 )alkyl, or phenyl).
  • Suitable substituents on a phenyl group in such esters include, for example, 4-(C 1 - 4 )piperazino-(C 1 - 4 )alkyl, piperazino- (C!- 4 )alkyl and morpholino-(C 1 -C4)alkyl.
  • alkyl includes both straight-chain and branched-chain alkyl groups. However references to individual alkyl groups such as "propyl" are specific for the straight chain version only and references to individual branched-chain alkyl groups such as t-butyl are specific for the branched chain version only.
  • C 1-4 alkyl includes methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl and t-butyl and examples of “C 1-6 alkyl” include the examples of "C ⁇ -4 alkyl”and additionally pentyl, 2,3-dimethylpropyl, 3-methylbutyl and hexyl.
  • C 2-4 alkenyl includes vinyl, allyl and 1-propenyl and examples of “C 2-6 alkenyl” include the examples of "C 2- alkenyl” and additionally 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-methylbut-2-enyl, 3- methylbut-1-enyl, 1-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl and 4-hexenyl.
  • C 2- alkynyl includes ethynyl, 1-propynyl and 2-propynyl and examples of “C 2 _ 6 alkynyl”include the examples of “C 2-4 alkynyl” and additionally 3-butynyl, 2-pentynyl and l-methylpent-2-ynyl.
  • hydroxyC 1- alkyl includes hydroxymethyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxypropyl, hydroxyisopropyl and hydroxybutyl.
  • hydroxyethyl includes 1 -hydroxyethyl and 2- hydroxyethyl.
  • hydroxypropyl includes 1-hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxypropyl and 3- hydroxypropyl and an analogous convention applies to terms such as hydroxybutyl.
  • dihydroxyC 1- alkyl includes dihydroxyethyl, dihydroxypropyl, dihydroxyisopropyl and dihydroxybutyl.
  • dihydroxypropyl includes 1,2-dihydroxypropyl and 1,3- dihydroxypropyl. An analogous convention applies to terms such as dihydroxyisopropyl and dihydroxybutyl.
  • halo refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo.
  • dihalo C 1- alkyl includes difluoromethyl and dichloromethyl.
  • trihalo C 1-4 alkyl includes trifluoromethyl.
  • Examples of "5- and 6-membered cyclic acetals and mono- and di-methyl derivatives thereof are: l,3-dioxolan-4-yl, 2-methyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2- dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl; l,3-dioxan-2-yl.
  • Examples of "C 1-4 alkoxy" include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy and isopropoxy.
  • Examples of “C 1-6 alkoxy” include the examples of “C 1-4 alkoxy” and additionally butyloxy, t- butyloxy, pentoxy and l,2-(methyl) 2 ⁇ ropoxy.
  • Examples of “C 1-4 alkanoyl” include formyl, acetyl and propionyl.
  • Examples of “C 1-6 alkanoyl” include the example of “C 1- alkanoyl” and additionally butanoyl, pentanoyl, hexanoyl and l,2-(methyl) 2 propionyl.
  • Examples of “C 1-4 alkanoyloxy” are formyloxy, acetoxy and propionoxy.
  • C 1- alkanoyloxy examples include the examples of “C 1-4 alkanoyloxy” and additionally butanoyloxy, pentanoyloxy, hexanoyloxy and l,2-(methyl) 2 ⁇ ropionyloxy.
  • Examples of 'W-(C 1-4 alkyl)amino include methylamino and ethylamino.
  • Examples of "N-(C 1-6 alkyl)amino” include the examples of 'W-(C 1-4 alkyl)amino" and additionally pentylamino, hexylamino and 3-methylbutylamino.
  • Examples of 'W, ⁇ -(C 1- alkyl) 2 amino include ⁇ -V-(methyl) 2 amino, ⁇ , ⁇ -(ethyl) 2 amino and N-ethyl-N-methylamino.
  • Examples of "iV, ⁇ -(C 1-6 alkyl) 2 amino” include the example of 'W, ⁇ -(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 amino” and additionally W-methyl-iV-pentylamino and N, JV-(pentyl) 2 amino.
  • Examples of 'W-(C 1-4 alkyl)carbamoyl are methylcarbamoyl and ethylcarbamoyl.
  • Examples of 'W-(C 1-6 alkyl)carbamoyl are the examples of "iV-(C 1-4 alkyl)carbamoyl”and additionally pentylcarbamoyl, hexylcarbamoyl and l,2-(methyl) 2 propylcarbamoyl. Examples of
  • 'W, ⁇ -(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 carbamoyl are N,iV-(methyl) 2 carbamoyl, ⁇ , ⁇ -(ethyl) 2 carbamoyl and N- methyl-N-ethylcarbamoyl.
  • Examples of 'W,iy-(C 1-6 alkyl) 2 carbamoyr' are the examples of 'W,N-(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 carbamoyl" and additionally N, ⁇ -(pentyl) 2 carbamoyl, JV-methyl-iV- pentylcarbamoyl and N-ethyl-N-hexylcarbamoyl.
  • Examples of 'W-(C 1-4 alkyl)sulphamoyl are ⁇ methyl)surphamoyl and ⁇ -(ethyl)sulphamoyl.
  • Examples of "N -ealky sulphamoyl” are the examples of 'W-(C ⁇ -4 alkyl)sulphamoyl” and additionally N-pentylsulphamoyl, iV- hexylsulphamoyl and l,2-(methyl) 2 propylsulphamoyl.
  • Examples of "-V,-V-(C 1 - 4 alkyl) 2 sulphamoy ' are iV,-V-(methyl) 2 sulphamoyl, , -(ethyl) 2 sulphamoyl and are the examples of 'W, ⁇ -(C 1- alkyl) 2 sulphamoyl” and additionally ⁇ , ⁇ -(pentyl) 2 sulphamoyl, iV- methyl-N-pentylsulphamoyl and W-ethyl-iV-hexylsulphamoyl.
  • Examples of "cyano(C 1-4 )alkyl” are cyanomethyl, cyanoethyl and cyanopropyl.
  • C 5- cycloalkyl are cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and cycloheptyl.
  • C 3- scycloalkyl and “C 3-7 cycloalkyl” include “C 5-7 cycloalkyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl and cyclooctyl.
  • Examples of “C 3-6 cycloalkyl” includelde cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
  • aminoC 1-4 alkyl includes aminomethyl, aminoethyl, aminopropyl, aminoisopropyl and aminobutyl.
  • aminoethyl includes 1-aminoethyl and 2- aminoethyl.
  • aminopropyl includes 1-aminopropyl, 2-aminopropyl and 3- aminopropyl and an analogous convention applies to terms such as aminoethyl and aminobutyl.
  • sulfo means HOSO 2 - .
  • sulfino means HO 2 S- .
  • C 1-6 alkylS(O) a examples include methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, methanesulphinyl, ethanesulphinyl, propanesulphinyl, mesyl, ethanesulphonyl, propanesulphonyl, isopropanesulphonyl, pentanesulphonyl and hexanesulphonyl.
  • C 1-4 alkylS(O) b examples include methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, methanesulphinyl, ethanesulphinyl, propanesulphinyl, mesyl, ethanesulphonyl, propanesulphonyl and isopropanesulphonyl.
  • C 3 . 6 cycloalkylS(O) b examples include cyclopropylthio, cyclopropylsulphinyl, cyclopropylsulphonyl, cyclobutylthio, cyclobutylsulphinyl, cyclobutylsulphonyl, cyclopentylthio, cyclopentylsulphinyl and cyclopentylsulphonyl.
  • Examples of "arylS(O) b examples include phenylthio, phenylsulphinyl and phenylsulfonyl.
  • Examples of “heterocyclylS(O) b (wherein b is 0,1 or 2)” include pyridylthio, pyridylsulfinyl, pyridylsulfonyl, imidazolylthio, imidazolylsulfinyl, imidazolylsulfonyl, pyrimidinylthio, pyrimidinylsufinyl, pyrimidinylsulfonyl, piperidylthio, piperidylsulfinyl and piperidylsulfonyl.
  • C ⁇ alkoxycarbonyl examples include methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, n- and t-butoxycarbonyl.
  • C 1-6 alkoxycarbonylamino examples include methoxycarbonylamino, ethoxycarbonylamino, n- and t-butoxycarbonylamino.
  • Examples of "C 1-6 alkylsulphonyl- ⁇ -(C 1-6 alkyl)amino” include methylsulphonyl-N-methylamino, ethylsulphonyl-N-methylamino and propylsulphonyl-iV-ethylamino.
  • C 1-6 alkylsulphonylamino examples include methylsulphonylamino, ethylsulphonylamino and propylsulphonylamino.
  • C 1-6 alkanoylamino examples include formamido, acetamido and propionylamino.
  • C 1- alkoxyC 1- alkoxy are methoxymethoxy, ethoxymethoxy, ethoxyethoxy and methoxyethoxy.
  • Examples of “hydroxyC 1-4 alkoxy” are hydroxyethoxy and hydroxypropoxy.
  • Examples of “hydroxypropoxy” are 1-hydroxypropoxy, 2-hydroxy ⁇ ropoxy and 3 -hydroxypropoxy.
  • Heterocyclyl is a saturated, partially saturated or unsaturated, optionally substituted monocyclic ring containing 5 to 7 atoms of which 1, 2, 3 or 4 ring atoms are chosen from nitrogen, sulphur or oxygen, which may, unless otherwise specified, be carbon or nitrogen linked, wherein a -CH 2 - group can optionally be replaced by a -C(O)-and a ring sulphur atom may be optionally oxidised to form the S-oxide(s).
  • heterocyclyl examples and suitable values of the term "heterocyclyl” are morpholino, morpholinyl, piperidino, piperidyl, pyridyl, pyranyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, dioxolanyl, thiadiazolyl, piperazinyl, isothiazolidinyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, 2-oxazolidinonyl, 5-isoxazolonyl, thiomorpholino, pyrrolinyl, homopiperazinyl, 3,5-dioxapiperidinyl, 3-oxopyrazolin-5-yl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1-oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1,1-dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, pyrimid
  • a “heterocyclyl” is morpholino, morpholinyl, piperidino, piperidyl, pyridyl, pyranyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, thiadiazolyl, piperazinyl, isothiazolidinyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, thiomorpholino, pyrrolinyl, homopiperazinyl,
  • oxopydridyl 2-oxopyrrolidyl, 4-oxothiazolidyl, furyl, thienyl, oxazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, and 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl.
  • heterocyclyl is oxazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, thizoyl, thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, imidazolyl, furyl, thienyl, morpholine, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, and piperazinyl.
  • Suitable optional substituents for "heterocyclyl” as a saturated or partially saturated ring are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, hydroxy, C 1- alkyl, d- alkoxy and C 1-4 alkylS(O) b (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2).
  • Further suitable substituents for "heterocyclyl” as a saturated or partially saturated ring are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from fluoro, chloro, cyano, hydroxy, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, methylthio, methylsulfinyl and methylsulfonyl.
  • Suitable optional susbtituents for "heterocyclyl" as an unsaturated ring are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, amino, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, . 4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), iV-(C 1-4 alkyl)amino and N, ⁇ -(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 amino.
  • heterocyclyl as an unsaturated ring
  • substituents independently selected from fluoro, chloro, cyano, nitro, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino, hydroxy, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, methylthio, methylsulfinyl and methylsulfonyl.
  • Examples of “(heterocyclyl)C 1-4 alkyl” are morpholinomethyl, morpholinethyl, morpholinylmethyl, morpholinylethyl, piperidinomethyl, piperidinoethyl, piperidylmethyl, piperidylethyl, imidazolylmethyl, imidazolylethyl, oxazolylmethyl, oxazolylethyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylethyl, pyridylmethyl, pyridylethyl, furylmethyl, furylethyl, (thienyl)methyl, (thienyl)ethyl, pyrazinylmethyl, pyrazinylethyl, piperazinylmethyl and piperazinylethyl.
  • Examples of "aryl” are optionally substituted phenyl and naphth
  • aryl(C 1- )alkyl examples include benzyl, phenethyl, naphthylmethyl and naphthylethyl.
  • Suitable optional substituents for "aryl" groups are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, amino, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1- alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), ⁇ -(C 1-4 alkyl)amino and N, ⁇ '-(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 amino.
  • aryl groups are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from fluoro, chloro, cyano, nitro, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino, hydroxy, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, methylthio, methylsulfinyl and methylsulfonyl.
  • Heteroarylene is a diradical of a heteroaryl group.
  • a heteroaryl group is an aryl, monocyclic ring containing 5 to 7 atoms of which 1, 2, 3 or 4 ring atoms are chosen from nitrogen, sulphur or oxygen.
  • heteroarylene are oxazolylene, oxadiazolylene, pyridylene, pyrimidinylene, imidazolylene, triazolylene, tetrazolylene, pyrazinylene, pyridazinylene, pyrrolylene, thienylene and furylene.
  • Suitable optional substituents for heteroaryl groups are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, amino, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), N-(C 1-4 alkyl)amino and
  • N, ⁇ -(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 amino are suitable optional susbtituents for "heteroaryl” groups.
  • substituents for "heteroaryl” groups are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from fluoro, chloro, cyano, nitro, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino, hydroxy, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, methylthio, methylsulfinyl and methylsulfonyl.
  • Preferred values of A, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and n are as follows. Such values may be used where appropriate with any of the definitions, claims, aspects or embodiments defined hereinbefore or hereinafter.
  • compounds of formula (1) in an alternative embodiment are provided pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of compounds of formula (1), in a further alternative embodiment are provided in-vivo hydrolysable esters of compounds of formula (1), and in a further alternative embodiment are provided pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of in-vivo hydrolysable esters of compounds of formula (1).
  • R and R are independently selected from hydrogen, halo or C 1-6 alkyl.
  • R 6 and R 7 are independently selected from hydrogen, chloro, bromo or methyl. Particularly R 6 and R 7 are independently selected from hydrogen or chloro.
  • R 6 and R 7 is chloro.
  • one of R 6 and R 7 is chloro and the other is hydrogen. In another embodiment, both R 6 and R 7 are chloro.
  • A is phenylene
  • A is heteroarylene
  • A is selected from phenylene, pyridylene, pyrimidinylene, pyrrolylene, imidazolylene, triazolylene, tetrazolylene, oxazolylene, oxadiazolylene, thienylene and furylene.
  • n 0 or 1.
  • n 1
  • n is 0.
  • the two R 1 groups, together with the carbon atoms of A to which they are attached form a 4 to 7 membered ring, optionally containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, S and N, conveniently such a ring is a 5 or 6 membered ring containing two O atoms (ie a cyclic acetal).
  • the two R 1 groups together form such a cyclic acetal, preferably it is not substituted.
  • the two R 1 groups together are the group -O-CH 2 -O-.
  • R 1 is selected from halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl and C 1- alkoxy.
  • R 1 is selected from halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, -S(O) b C 1-4 alkyl (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C 1- alkyl and d. alkoxy.
  • R 1 is selected from halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, -S(O) b Me (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), methyl and methoxy.
  • R 1 is C 1-4 alkyl.
  • R 1 is selected from halo and C 1-4 alkoxy. In another embodiment preferably R 1 is selected from fluoro, chloro, methyl, ethyl, methoxy and -O-CH 2 -O-.
  • R 2 is hydrogen. In another aspect of the invention R 2 is carboxy. In another aspect of the invention R 2 is hydroxy. Preferably R 2 is hydrogen. Suitable values for R 3 as heterocyclyl are morpholino, morpholinyl, piperidino, piperidyl, pyridyl, pyranyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, thiadiazolyl, piperazinyl, isothiazolidinyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, thiomorpholino, pyrrolinyl, homopiperazinyl, 3,5-dioxapiperidinyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, isoxazolyl, 4-oxopydridyl, 2-oxopyrrolid
  • R as heterocyclyl More suitable values for R as heterocyclyl are pyridyl, pyrimidinyl and imidazolyl.
  • R 3 tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1- oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1,1 -dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl.
  • R 3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1- alkanoyl, carbamoyl, C 3-7 cycloalkyl (optionally substituted with 1 or 2 hydroxy groups, cyano(C 1- )alkyl, morpholino, morpholinyl, piperidino, piperidyl, pyridyl, pyranyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, thiadiazolyl, piperazinyl, isothiazolidinyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, thiomorpholino, pyrrolinyl, homopiperazinyl, 3,5-dioxapiperidinyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, isoxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 4-
  • R 9 and R 10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from oxo, hydroxy, carboxy, halo, nitro, cyano, carbonyl and C 1-4 alkoxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH 2 -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH 2 -O- group may be replaced by a methyl;
  • R is selected from hydroxy, halo, trifluoromethyl and C 1-4 alkoxy
  • R l is selected from hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl and hydroxyC 1- alkyl.
  • R 3 is selected from cyanoC 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 of R 8 groups);
  • R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkanoyl, d.
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with R 13 (wherein R 13 is C 1- alkoxy or hydroxy); or
  • R 9 and R 10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring may be optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups or carboxy groups), or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH 2 - O- group may be replaced by a methyl.
  • R is selected from cyanoC 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 8 groups);
  • R 9 and R 10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring selected from piperidine, 4-hydroxy piperidine, pyrrolidine, 3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidine and the dimethylacetal of 3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidine.
  • R 3 is selected from hydroxypropyl, 2- hydroxybutyl, 3-hydroxy-2-hydroxymethyl-propyl, 2,3-dihydroxypropyl, 1,3-dihydroxyprop- 2-yl, (2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl)methyl, (2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl)methyl, (2,2- dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl, (2-oxo-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl, cyanomethyl, butanoyl, methoxyethyl, (3-hydroxypiperidino)carbonylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, (5-oxo)- 1,2,4- oxadiazolylmethyl, (5-methyl)- 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, (2-amino)- 1 ,3 ,4-oxadiazoly
  • R 3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxyethyl, hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxybutyl, 3-hydroxy-2-hydroxymethyl-propyl, 2,3-dihydroxypropyl, (2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxolan-4-yl)methyl, (2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxan-4-yl)methyl, (2,2- dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl, (2-oxo-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl, cyanomethyl, butanoyl, methoxyethyl, (3-hydroxypiperidino)carbonylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, (5-oxo)- 1,2,4- oxadiazolylmethyl, (5-methyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, (2-amino)-l,3,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, tetra
  • R 3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxyethyl, hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxybutyl, 3-hydroxy-2-hydroxymethyl-propyl, 2,3-dihydroxypropyl, carbamoylmethyl, (dimethylcarbamoyl)methyl, (methylcarbamoyl)methyl, (methylcarbamoyl)ethyl, (hydroxycarbamoyl)methyl, (hydroxyethylcarbamoyl)methyl, (methoxyethylcarbamoyl)methyl, amino( ⁇ -hydroxy)iminomethyl, methanesulfinylethyl, and methanesulfonylethyl.
  • one of R and R is hydrogen and the other is selected from heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl(C 1- alkyl).
  • R 9 or R 10 as heterocyclyl and heterocyclyKd. 4 alkyl) is selected from oxazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiazoyl, thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, imidazolyl, furyl, thienyl, morpholine, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, piperazinyl.
  • morpholinomethyl morpholinethyl, morpholinylmethyl, morpholinylethyl, piperidinomethyl, piperidinoethyl, piperidylmethyl, piperidylethyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1-oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1 , 1-dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, imidazolylmethyl, imidazolylethyl, oxazolylmethyl, oxazolylethyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylethyl, pyridylmethyl, pyridylethyl, furylmethyl, furylethyl, (thienyl)methyl, (thienyl)ethyl, pyrazinylmethyl, pyrazinylethyl, piperazinylmethyl and piperaziny
  • a preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond;
  • X is CH
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen;
  • R 3 is selected from cyanoC 1-4 alkyl, and C 1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 8 groups);
  • R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl- 1,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C ⁇ -4 alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C 3-6 cycloalkylS(O) - (wherein b is 0, 1 W 03
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1-4 alkyl), C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d.
  • R 9 and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH 2 -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH 2 -O- group may be replaced by a methyl;
  • R is selected from hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl and hydroxyC 1-4 alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not i. 2-chloro-5-[N-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole.
  • Another preferred class of compounds is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is C ⁇ ;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R is hydrogen; R 3 is selected from C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 8 groups);
  • R is independently selected from hydroxy, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C 1- alkoxy, C 1 . 4 alkanoyl, d. alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C 3-6 cycloalkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O) b - -
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1-4 alkyl), C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. alkyl substituted by C 1-4 alkoxy, and wherein R 9 and R 10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring selected from piperidine, 4-hydroxy piperidine, pyrrolidine, 3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidine and the dimethylacetal of 3,4- dihydroxypyrrolidine; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not: i. 2-chloro-5-[iV-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole.
  • Another preferred class of compounds is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is C ⁇ ;
  • R 6 is hydrogen or chloro;
  • R 7 is hydrogen or chloro;
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R 3 is selected from C 1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 8 groups);
  • R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -N ⁇ C(O)R 9 and -C(O)N(R 9 )(R 10 );
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and C 1-4 alkyl substituted by C 1-4 alkoxy; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not: i 2-chloro-5-[ ⁇ -(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole.
  • Another preferred class of compounds is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond;
  • X is C ⁇
  • A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R 3 is selected from groups of the formulae B and B' :
  • R is hydrogen or halo; R is hydrogen or halo;
  • A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R is selected from cyanoC 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R groups);
  • R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl- 1,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1-4 alkyl),C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and
  • R 11 is selected from hydrogen, C 1- alkyl and hydroxyC 1-4 alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
  • R 7 is chloro
  • A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2; R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R 3 is selected from cyanoC 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 8 groups);
  • R is independently selected from hydroxy, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkanoyl, d_ 4 alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C 3-6 cycloalkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O) b
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1-4 alkyl), C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. alkyl substituted by C 1-4 alkoxy, and wherein R 9 and R 10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring selected from piperidine, 4-hydroxy piperidine, pyrrolidine, 3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidine and the dimethylacetal of 3,4- dihydroxypyrrolidine ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R 3 is selected from groups of the formulae B and B' :
  • a further preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond;
  • X is CH
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, C 1-4 alkoxy and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen;
  • R 3 is selected from C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not i. 2-chloro-5-[ ⁇ -(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-&]pyrrole.
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R is selected from cyanoC 1 . 4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl substituted by R ;
  • R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2),
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1-4 alkyl), C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d.
  • Another class of compounds is of the formula (1) wherein is a double bond; X is CH;
  • R 6 is hydrogen or halo;
  • R 7 is hydrogen or halo;
  • A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2; R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen; q o R is selected from cyanoC 1-4 alkyl, and C 1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R groups);
  • R is independently selected from hydroxy, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C 1- alkoxy, C ⁇ -4 alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C 3-6 cycloalkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1- alkyl), C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. alkyl substituted by C 1-4 alkoxy and wherein R 9 and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH 2 -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH 2 -O- group may be replaced by a methyl;
  • R 11 is selected from hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl and hydroxyC 1-4 alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
  • a further class of compound is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is CH;
  • R 6 is hydrogen or halo;
  • R 7 is hydrogen or hydrogen; A is heteroarylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy; R 2 is hydrogen; q o
  • R is selected from cyanoC 1- alkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R groups)
  • R is independently selected from hydroxy, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C ⁇ -4 alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C 3-6 cycloalkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1-4 alkyl), C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and . alkyl substituted by C 1-4 alkoxy and wherein R 9 and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH 2 -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH 2 -O- group may be replaced by a methyl; R 11 is selected from hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl, hydroxyd ⁇ alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
  • Yet another preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond;
  • X is N
  • R 6 is halo
  • R 7 is hydrogen; A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R 3 is selected from cyanoC 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 8 groups);
  • R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl- 1,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C -6 cycloalkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1- alkyl), C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and C ⁇ . 4 alkyl substituted by C 1-4 alkoxy and wherein R 9 and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH 2 -O- group may be replaced by a methyl; R 11 is selected from hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl and hydroxyC ⁇ -4 alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
  • Another preferred class of compounds is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is N;
  • A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R 3 is selected from cyanoC 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 8 groups); R is independently selected from hydroxy, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl;
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1-4 alkyl), C 1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. 4 alkyl substituted by C 1- alkoxy and wherein R 9 and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH 2 -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH 2 -O- group may be replaced by a methyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof;
  • R 6 is hydrogen or halo
  • R 7 is hydrogen or halo
  • A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R 3 is selected from cyanoC 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 8 groups);
  • R is independently selected from hydroxy, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1- alkanoyl, d.
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1-4 alkyl), C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. alkyl substituted by C 1-4 alkoxy and wherein R 9 and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH 2 -O- group may be replaced by a methyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
  • a further preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond; X is N;
  • R 7 is hydrogen; A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen;
  • R 3 is selected from C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof;
  • a further preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond;
  • X is N
  • R 6 is halo
  • R 7 is hydrogen; A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen;
  • R is selected from cyanoC 1- alkyl, and C 1- alkyl substituted by R ;
  • R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -NHC(O)R 9 and -C(O)N(R 9 )(R 10 );
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1-4 alkyl), C 1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d_ alkyl substituted by C 1-4 alkoxy, and wherein R 9 and R 10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring selected from piperidine, 4-hydroxy piperidine, pyrrolidine, 3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidine and the dimethylacetal of 3,4- dihydroxypyrrolidine; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
  • Another class of compounds is of the formula (1) wherein is a double bond; X is N;
  • R 6 is hydrogen or halo;
  • R 7 is hydrogen or halo;
  • A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R 3 is selected from C 1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 8 groups); R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C 3-6 cycloalkyl
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1-4 alkyl), C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. 4 alkyl substituted by C 1- alkoxy and wherein R 9 and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH 2 -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH 2 -O- group may be replaced by a methyl; R 11 is selected from hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl and hydroxyC 1-4 alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
  • a further class of compound is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond;
  • R is hydrogen or halo;
  • R 7 is hydrogen or hydrogen; A is heteroarylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
  • R 1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO 2 Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R 3 is selected from C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 8 groups); R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C 3- cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl- 1,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, py ⁇ olidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1- alkanoyl, C 1- alkylS(O) b - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C 1- alkyl), C 1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. 4 alkyl substituted by C 1- alkoxy and wherein R 9 and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH 2 -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH -O- group may be replaced by a methyl; R 11 is selected from hydrogen, C 1- alkyl and hydroxyC 1- alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
  • a preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond
  • R 6 is halo
  • R 7 is hydrogen
  • A is phenylene; n is 1 or 2; R 1 is independently selected from hydrogen, halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, C 1-4 alkoxy and
  • R 1 is of the formula A' or A":
  • R 2 is hydrogen
  • R 3 is selected from C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), cyanod. alkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl [substituted by 1 or 2 R groups (provided that when there are 2 R groups they are not substituents on the same carbon)];
  • ⁇ R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, heterocyclyl, C 1- alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, d. 4 alkanesulfinyl, C 1-4 alkanesulfonyl, -COCOOR 9 , (R 9 )(R 10 )NCO-, -COCH 2 OR ⁇ , (R 9 )(R 10 )N-, -COOR 9 and 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxolan-4-yl;
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon) and C 1-4 alkyl substituted by C 1-4 alkoxy and wherein R 9 and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy;
  • R 11 is selected from hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy and hydroxyC 1-4 alkyl] ⁇ ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not: ii. 2-chloro-5-[ ⁇ -(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyrrole; or iii.
  • R 1 is of the formula A' or A": -(C ⁇ 2 ) r -CH 2 CH(OH)(CH 2 ) u CO 2 H (A") wherein x is 0 or 1, r is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and s is 1 or 2; provided that the hydroxy group is not a substituent on the ring carbon adjacent to the ring oxygen; R 2 is hydrogen;
  • R 3 is selected from C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), cyanod. 4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl [substituted by 1 or 2 R 8 groups (provided that when there are 2 R 8 groups they are not substituents on the same carbon)];
  • ⁇ R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, heterocyclyl, C 1-4 alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkanesulfinyl, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, -COCOOR 9 , (R 9 )(R 10 )NCO-, -COCH 2 OR ⁇ , (R 9 )(R 10 )N- , -COOR 9 and 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl;
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 a ⁇ kyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon) and C ⁇ - alkyl substituted by C 1-4 alkoxy and wherein R and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy;
  • R 11 is selected from hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1- alkoxy and hydroxyC 1-4 alkyl] ⁇ ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not: ii. 2-chloro-5-[iV-(2-oxo-l ,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b] pyrrole; or iii.
  • ⁇ R 8 is independently selected from hydroxy, heterocyclyl, C 1-4 alkanoyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkanesulfinyl, C ⁇ -4 alkylsulfonyl, -COCOOR 9 , (R 9 )(R 10 )NCO-, -COCH 2 OR ⁇ , (R 9 )(R 10 )N- , -COOR 9 and 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl;
  • R 9 and R 10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon) and C 1-4 alkyl substituted by C ⁇ - alkoxy and wherein R 9 and R 10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy;
  • R 11 is selected from hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy and hydroxyC 1-4 alkyl] ⁇ ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not 2,3-dichloro-5-[iV-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-4H-thieno[3,2-b]py ⁇ ole.
  • preferred compounds of the invention are any one of: 2-chloro- ⁇ -[l-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-&]pyrcole-5-carboxamide;
  • prefe ⁇ ed compounds of the invention are any one of:
  • preferred compounds of the invention are any one of:
  • Another aspect of the present invention provides a process for preparing a compound of formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or an in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof which process (wherein A, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , n and — are, unless otherwise specified, as defined in formula (1)) comprises of: a) reacting an acid of the formula (2):
  • Acids of formula (2) and amines of formula (3) may be coupled together in the presence of a suitable coupling reagent.
  • Standard peptide coupling reagents known in the art can be employed as suitable coupling reagents, or for example carbonyldiimidazole, l-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodi-imide hydrochloride (EDCI) and dicyclohexyl-carbodiimide (DCCI), optionally in the presence of a catalyst such as 1- hydroxybenzotriazole, dimethylaminopyridine or 4-pyrrolidinopyridine, optionally in the presence of a base for example triethylamine, di-isopropylethylamine, pyridine, or 2,6-di-alkyl-pyridines such as 2,6-lutidine or 2,6-di-tert-butylpyridine.
  • Suitable solvents include dimethylacetamide, dichloromethane, benz
  • Suitable activated acid derivatives include acid halides, for example acid chlorides, and active esters, for example pentafluorophenyl esters.
  • the reaction of these types of compounds with amines is well known in the art, for example they may be reacted in the presence of a base, such as those described above, and in a suitable solvent, such as those described above.
  • the reaction may conveniently be performed at a temperature in the range of -40 to 40°C.
  • R 3 of formula (1) contains an ester group
  • the conversion of a compound of the formula (1) into another compound of the formula (1) may involve hydrolysis of the ester group, for example, acid or base hydrolysis, for example using lithium hydroxide.
  • the reaction of this type is well known in the art.
  • Substituted amides wherein R 3 is CH 2 C(O)N(R 9 )(R 10 ) may be prepared from the corresponding acids by a coupling reaction using the appropriate amine in the presence of a coupling reagent, for example EDCI.
  • the acid may first be converted to a mixed anhydride, by reaction with, for example, ethyl chloroformate, which is reacted with an appropriate amine to produce the substituted amide.
  • Substituted sulphonamides wherein R is CH 2 C(O)NHSO 2 R may be prepared similarly, for instance by coupling the compounds wherein R 3 is CH CO 2 H with the appropriate substituted sulphonamide in the presence of a coupling reagent, for example EDCI.
  • a coupling reagent for example EDCI.
  • Compounds of formula (1) wherein R 3 is 2-hydroxyethyl may be prepared by reduction of the mixed anhydrides described above with, for example, lithium borohydnde.
  • Compounds of formula (1) wherein R is an oxadiazol-5-ylmethyl group may be prepared by reaction of the mixed anhydrides described above with an appropriately substituted hydroxyamidine, for example N'-hydroxyethanimidamide, in the presence of a base such as N- methylmorpholine.
  • R 3 is a tetrazol-5-ylmethyl group
  • R 3 is a cyanomethyl group
  • an azide for example sodium azide
  • an amine salt for instance triethylamine hydrochloride
  • R 3 is 2-amino-2-(hydroxyimino)ethyl
  • a base for example sodium methoxide
  • R 3 is a dihydroxyalkyl group, for example 2,3- dihydroxypropyl or 2-(hydroxymethyl)-3-hydroxypropyl may be prepared by acid hydrolysis of the co ⁇ esponding compounds of formula (1) wherein R 3 is a protected dihydroxyalkyl T B03/00877
  • a compound of the formula (2) wherein X is N may be formed by reacting the compound of the formula (6) with (Cl 3 CCO) 2 O and Cl 3 CCO 2 H in the presence of magnesium chloride using Cl 3 CCO 2 H as solvent, to form a compound of the formula (7):
  • the compound of formula (6) may be prepared from a compound of formula (12) and (13) using conditions known for the Curtius rea ⁇ angement (Tetrahedron 1999, 55, 6167):
  • a carboxy group is introduced into the compound of the formula (8) or (9) by reacting an alkyl lithium reagent such as n-butyl lithium, in an inert organic solvent such as THF, at low temperature, for example in the range -10°C to -78°C and then forming the compound of the formula (10) or (11) as appropriate by either a) reacting the resulting compound with carbon dioxide; or b) by reacting with DMF in the temperature range of -10°C to ambient temperature to form the co ⁇ esponding aldehyde and oxidizing the aldehyde to carboxy with standard reagents to give the compound of the formula (10) or (11).
  • an alkyl lithium reagent such as n-butyl lithium
  • THF inert organic solvent
  • Compounds of the formula (14) and (15) may be prepared by oxidizing the co ⁇ esponding aldehyde using standard oxidizing reagents such as potassium manganate or sodium periodate.
  • the aldehyde precursor of a compound of the formula (14) or (15) can be prepared using standard techniques known in the art. For example, many compounds of the formula
  • (14) or (15) may be prepared by introducing the appropriate R 6 and R 7 into a compound of the formula (16) or (17) as appropriate: (16) (17)
  • a compound of the formula (16) or (17) may be chlorinated with a chlorinating agent such as chlorine in the presence of aluminium chloride or iron (HI) chloride, in an inert organic chlorinated solvent such as dichloromethane or 1,2- dichloroethane, followed by treatment with an aqueous base, such as, aqueous sodium hydroxide.
  • a chlorinating agent such as chlorine in the presence of aluminium chloride or iron (HI) chloride
  • an inert organic chlorinated solvent such as dichloromethane or 1,2- dichloroethane
  • an aqueous base such as, aqueous sodium hydroxide.
  • the mono chlorinated compound can be formed in the same way.
  • Compounds of formula (3) may be prepared by reacting an amine of formula (4)
  • L is a suitable leaving group (for example chloro, bromo or iodo) in the presence of a base such as sodium hydride in a suitable solvent.
  • a suitable leaving group for example chloro, bromo or iodo
  • Compounds of the formula (4) wherein A is phenylene and is a double bond may be prepared by the reductive cyclisation of a compound of formula (18), using for example tin (JJ) chloride in hydrochloric acid, followed by removal of the Boc protecting group, using for example trifluoroacetic acid.
  • Compounds of formula (18) may be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula (19) by reaction with a compound of formula (20) in the presence of a base, for example tetramethylguanidine.
  • Compounds of formula (19) are commercially available or described in the literature.
  • Steps 1 and 2 may be carried out by the process described in Tetrahedron 1998, 54(23), 6311- 6318.
  • Step 3 may be carried out by the method described in Synthesis 1992 (5) ,487
  • Step 4 Assymetric hydrogenation reactions of olefins as shown in Step 4 are well known (see for example, JACS 1993, 115, 10125-10138) and lead to homochiral final products.
  • Step 5 may alternatively be carried out by hydrolysing the ester and activating the resulting acid with a carbodiimide such as EDCI or DCCI, or by preparing an acid chloride, or activated ester such as an N -hydroxysuccinimide ester.
  • Suitable bases are organic base such as triethylamine or di-isopropylethylamine (DIPEA) or l,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene (DBU).
  • DIPEA di-isopropylethylamine
  • DBU l,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene
  • X is a leaving group, for example CI, Br, I , OMesyl.
  • Compounds of the formula (21) may be prepared from a compound of the formula (22) by hydrogenation using a catalyst such as Pd/C at ambient temperature.
  • the conversion of compounds of formula (8) into compounds of formula (25) may be carried out by directed ortho lithiation reactions (J. Org. Chem, 2001, volume 66, 3662-3670), for example with n-butyl lithium and (CHO)N(alkyl) 2 .
  • the protecting group P' in compounds of formula (8) must be suitable directing group for this reaction and may be for example - CO tBu.
  • aromatic substitution reactions include the introduction of a nitro group using concentrated nitric acid, the introduction of an acyl group using, for example, an acyl halide and Lewis acid (such as aluminium trichloride) under Friedel Crafts conditions; the introduction of an alkyl group using an alkyl halide and Lewis acid (such as aluminium trichloride) under Friedel Crafts conditions; and the introduction of a halogen group.
  • modifications include the reduction of a nitro group to an amino group by for example, catalytic hydrogenation with a nickel catalyst or treatment with iron in the presence of hydrochloric acid with heating; oxidation of alkylthio to alkylsulphinyl or alkylsulphonyl.
  • a suitable protecting group for an amino or alkylamino group is, for example, an acyl group, for example an alkanoyl group such as acetyl, an alkoxycarbonyl group, for example a methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl or t-butoxycarbonyl group, an arylmethoxycarbonyl group, for example benzyloxycarbonyl, or an aroyl group, for example benzoyl.
  • the deprotection conditions for the above protecting groups necessarily vary with the choice of protecting group.
  • an acyl group such as an alkanoyl or alkoxycarbonyl group or an aroyl group may be removed for example, by hydrolysis with a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide.
  • a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide.
  • an acyl group such as a t-butoxycarbonyl group may be removed, for example, by treatment with a suitable acid as hydrochloric, sulphuric or phosphoric acid or trifluoroacetic acid and an arylmethoxycarbonyl group such as a benzyloxycarbonyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon, or by treatment with a Lewis acid for example boron tris(trifluoroacetate).
  • a suitable alternative protecting group for a primary amino group is, for example, a phthaloyl group which may be removed by treatment with an alkylamine, for example dimethylaminopropylamine, or with hydrazine.
  • a suitable protecting group for a hydroxy group is, for example, an acyl group, for example an alkanoyl group such as acetyl, an aroyl group, for example benzoyl, or an arylmethyl group, for example benzyl.
  • the deprotection conditions for the above protecting groups will necessarily vary with the choice of protecting group.
  • an acyl group such as an alkanoyl or an aroyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrolysis with a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide.
  • a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide.
  • an arylmethyl group such as a benzyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon.
  • a suitable protecting group for a carboxy group is, for example, an esterifying group, for example a methyl or an ethyl group which may be removed, for example, by hydrolysis with a base such as sodium hydroxide, or for example a t-butyl group which may be removed, for example, by treatment with an acid, for example an organic acid such as trifluoroacetic acid, or for example a benzyl group which may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon.
  • the protecting groups may be removed at any convenient stage in the synthesis using conventional techniques well known in the chemical art.
  • the compounds defined in the present invention possesses glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity. This property may be assessed, for example, using the procedure set out below.
  • the activity of the compounds is determined by measuring the inhibitory effect of the compounds in the direction of glycogen synthesis, the conversion of glucose- 1 -phosphate into glycogen with the release of inorganic phosphate, as described in EP 0 846 464 A2.
  • the reactions were in 96well microplate format in a volume of lOO ⁇ l.
  • the change in optical density due to inorganic phosphate formation was measured at 620nM in a Labsystems iEMS Reader MF by the general method of (Nordlie R.C and Arion W.J, Methods of Enzymology, 1966, 619-625).
  • the reaction is in 50mM HEPES (N-(2-Hydroxyethyl)piperazine-N'-(2- ethanesulfonic acid);4-(2-Hydroxyethyl)piperazine-l-ethanesulfonic acid), 2.5mM MgCl 2 , 2.25mM ethylene glycol-bis(b-aminoethyl ether) iV,iV,-V',-V -tetraacetic acid, lOOmM KC1, 2mM D-(+)-glucose pH7.2, containing 0.5mM dithiothreitol, the assay buffer solution, with 0.1 mg type JH glycogen, 0.15ug glycogen phosphorylase a (GP ⁇ ) from rabbit muscle and 0.5mM glucose- 1 -phosphate.
  • HEPES N-(2-Hydroxyethyl)piperazine-N'-(2- ethanesulfonic acid);4
  • GP is pre-incubated in the assay buffer solution with the type in glycogen at 2.5 mg ml "1 for 30 minutes. 40 ⁇ l of the enzyme solution is added to 25 ⁇ l assay buffer solution and the reaction started with the addition of 25 ⁇ l 2mM glucose- 1 -phosphate.
  • Compounds to be tested are prepared in lO ⁇ l 10% DMSO in assay buffer solution, with final concentration of 1% DMSO in the assay.
  • the non-inhibited activity of GP ⁇ is measured in the presence of lO ⁇ l 10% DMSO in assay buffer solution and maximum inhibition measured in the presence of 30 ⁇ M CP320626 (Hoover et al (1998) J Med Chem 41, 2934-8; Martin et al (1998) PNAS 95, 1776-81).
  • the reaction is stopped after 30min with the addition of 50 ⁇ l acidic ammonium molybdate solution, 12ug ml "1 in 3.48% H 2 SO 4 with 1% sodium lauryl sulphate and lOug ml "1 ascorbic acid. After 30 minutes at room temperature the absorbency at 620nm is measured.
  • the assay is performed at a test concentration of inhibitor of lO ⁇ M or lOO ⁇ M.
  • Compounds demonstrating significant inhibition at one or both of these concentrations may be further evaluated using a range of test concentrations of inhibitor to determine an IC 50 , a concentration predicted to inhibit the enzyme reaction by 50%.
  • OD620 optical density at 620nM.
  • Typical IC 50 values for compounds of the invention when tested in the above assay are in the range lOO ⁇ M to InM.
  • the activity of the compounds is alternatively determined by measuring the inhibitory effect of the compounds on glycogen degradation, the production of glucose- 1 -phosphate from glycogen is monitored by the multienzyme coupled assay, as described in EP 0 846 464 A2, general method of Pesce et al ( Pesce, M A, Bodourian, S H, Harris, R C, and Nicholson, J F (1977) Clinical Chemistry 23, 1171 - 1717).
  • the reactions were in 384well microplate format in a volume of 50 ⁇ l.
  • the change in fluorescence due to the conversion of the co-factor NAD to NADH is measured at 340nM excitation, 465nm emission in a Tecan Ultra Multifunctional Microplate Reader.
  • the reaction is in 50mM HEPES, 3.5mM KH 2 PO 4 , 2.5mM MgCl 2 , 2.5mM ethylene glycol-bis(b-aminoethyl ether) iV,N,-V',-V'-tetraacetic acid, lOOmM KCl, 8mM D-(+)-glucose pH7.2, containing 0.5mM dithiothreitol, the assay buffer solution.
  • Human recombinant liver glycogen phosphorylase a (hrl GP ⁇ ) 20nM is pre-incubated in assay buffer solution with 6.25mM NAD, 1.25mg type HI glycogen at 1.25 mg ml "1 the reagent buffer, for 30 minutes.
  • the coupling enzymes, phosphoglucomutase and glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase (Sigma) are prepared in reagent buffer, final concentration 0.25Units per well. 20 ⁇ l of the hrl GPa solution is added to lO ⁇ l compound solution and the reaction started with the addition of 20ul coupling enzyme solution.
  • Compounds to be tested are prepared in lO ⁇ l 5% DMSO in assay buffer solution, with final concentration of 1% DMSO in the assay.
  • the non-inhibited activity of GP ⁇ is measured in the presence of lO ⁇ l 5% DMSO in assay buffer solution and maximum inhibition measured in the presence of 5mgs ml "1 N-ethylmaleimide.
  • ROUs Relative Fluoresence Units
  • the assay is performed at a test concentration of inhibitor of lO ⁇ M or lOO ⁇ M.
  • Compounds demonstrating significant inhibition at one or both of these concentrations may be further evaluated using a range of test concentrations of inhibitor to determine an ICso, a concentration predicted to inhibit the enzyme reaction by 50%.
  • Typical IC 50 values for compounds of the invention when tested in the above assay are in the range lOO ⁇ M to InM. For example, Example 14 gave an IC 50 value of 2.7 ⁇ M.
  • Rat hepatocytes were isolated by the collagenase perfusion technique, general method of Seglen (P.O. Seglen, Methods Cell Biology (1976) 13 29-83). Cells were cultured on Nunclon six well culture plates in DMEM ( Dulbeco's Modified Eagle's Medium) with high level of glucose containing 10% foetal calf serum, NEAA (non essential amino acids), Glutamine, penicillin /streptomycin ((100units/100ug)/ml) for 4 to 6 hours. The hepatocytes were then P T/GB03/00877
  • a pharmaceutical composition which comprises a compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as defined hereinbefore in association with a pharmaceutically-acceptable diluent or carrier.
  • compositions of the invention may be in a form suitable for oral use (for example as tablets, lozenges, hard or soft capsules, aqueous or oily suspensions, emulsions, dispersible powders or granules, syrups or elixirs), for topical use (for example as creams, ointments, gels, or aqueous or oily solutions or suspensions), for administration by inhalation (for example as a finely divided powder or a liquid aerosol), for administration by insufflation (for example as a finely divided powder) or for parenteral administration (for example as a sterile aqueous or oily solution for intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular or intramuscular dosing or as a suppository for rectal dosing).
  • oral use for example as tablets, lozenges, hard or soft capsules, aqueous or oily suspensions, emulsions, dispersible powders or granules, syrups or elixir
  • compositions of the invention may be obtained by conventional procedures using conventional pharmaceutical excipients, well known in the art.
  • compositions intended for oral use may contain, for example, one or more colouring, sweetening, flavouring and/or preservative agents.
  • Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients for a tablet formulation include, for example, inert diluents such as lactose, sodium carbonate, calcium phosphate or calcium carbonate, granulating and disintegrating agents such as corn starch or algenic acid; binding agents such as starch; lubricating agents such as magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc; preservative agents such as ethyl or propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, and anti-oxidants, such as ascorbic acid. Tablet formulations may be uncoated or coated either to modify their disintegration and the subsequent absorption of the active ingredient within the gastrointestinal tract, or to improve their stability and/or appearance, in either case, using conventional coating agents and procedures well known in the art.
  • inert diluents such as lactose, sodium carbonate, calcium phosphate or calcium carbonate
  • granulating and disintegrating agents such as corn starch or algenic acid
  • binding agents such as starch
  • lubricating agents
  • Compositions for oral use may be in the form of hard gelatin capsules in which the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules in which the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil such as peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil.
  • an inert solid diluent for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin
  • water or an oil such as peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil.
  • Aqueous suspensions generally contain the active ingredient in finely powdered form together with one or more suspending agents, such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinyl-py ⁇ olidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents such as lecithin or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids (for example polyoxethylene stearate), or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbito
  • the aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives (such as ethyl or propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, antioxidants (such as ascorbic acid), colouring agents, flavouring agents, and/or sweetening agents (such as sucrose, saccharine or aspartame).
  • preservatives such as ethyl or propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, antioxidants (such as ascorbic acid), colouring agents, flavouring agents, and/or sweetening agents (such as sucrose, saccharine or aspartame).
  • Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredient in a vegetable oil (such as arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil) or in a mineral oil (such as liquid paraffin).
  • the oily suspensions may also contain a thickening agent such as beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set out above, and flavouring agents may be added to provide a palatable oral preparation. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid.
  • Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water generally contain the active ingredient together with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Additional excipients such as sweetening, flavouring and colouring agents, may also be present.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions.
  • the oily phase may be a vegetable oil, such as olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, such as for example liquid paraffin or a mixture of any of these.
  • Suitable emulsifying agents may be, for example, naturally-occurring gums such as gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides such as soya bean, lecithin, an esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides (for example sorbitan monooleate) and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
  • the emulsions may also contain sweetening, flavouring and preservative agents.
  • Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents such as glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol, aspartame or sucrose, and may also contain a demulcent, preservative, flavouring and/or colouring agent.
  • sweetening agents such as glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol, aspartame or sucrose, and may also contain a demulcent, preservative, flavouring and/or colouring agent.
  • compositions may also be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oily suspension, which may be formulated according to known procedures using one or more of the appropriate dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents, which have been mentioned above.
  • a sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally-acceptable diluent or solvent, for example a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
  • Compositions for administration by inhalation may be in the form of a conventional pressurised aerosol arranged to dispense the active ingredient either as an aerosol containing finely divided solid or liquid droplets.
  • Conventional aerosol propellants such as volatile fluorinated hydrocarbons or hydrocarbons may be used and the aerosol device is conveniently arranged to dispense a metered quantity of active ingredient.
  • the amount of active ingredient that is combined with one or more excipients to produce a single dosage form will necessarily vary depending upon the host treated and the particular route of administration.
  • a formulation intended for oral administration to humans will generally contain, for example, from 0.5 mg to 2 g of active agent compounded with an appropriate and convenient amount of excipients which may vary from about 5 to about 98 percent by weight of the total composition.
  • Dosage unit forms will generally contain about 1 mg to about 500 mg of an active ingredient.
  • the compound of formula (1) will normally be administered to a warm-blooded animal at a unit dose within the range 5-5000 mg per square meter body area of the animal, i.e. approximately 0.1-100 mg/kg, and this normally provides a therapeutically-effective dose.
  • a unit dose form such as a tablet or capsule will usually contain, for example 1-250 mg of active ingredient.
  • Preferably a daily dose in the range of 1-50 mg/kg is employed.
  • the daily dose will necessarily be varied depending upon the host treated, the particular route of administration, and the severity of the illness being treated. Accordingly the optimum dosage may be determined by the practitioner who is treating any particular patient.
  • glycogen phosphorylase activity described herein may be applied as a sole therapy or may involve, in addition to the subject of the present invention, one or more other substances and/or treatments. Such conjoint treatment may be achieved by way of the simultaneous, sequential or separate administration of the individual components of the treatment. Simultaneous treatment may be in a single tablet or in separate tablets.
  • simultaneous treatment may include the following main categories of treatment: 1) Insulin and insulin analogues;
  • Insulin secretagogues including sulphonylureas (for example glibenclamide, glipizide) and prandial glucose regulators (for example repaglinide, nateglinide);
  • sulphonylureas for example glibenclamide, glipizide
  • prandial glucose regulators for example repaglinide, nateglinide
  • Insulin sensitising agents including PPARg agonists (for example pioglitazone and rosiglitazone); 4) Agents that suppress hepatic glucose output (for example metformin).
  • Anti-obesity agents for example sibutramine and orlistat
  • Anti- dyslipidaemia agents such as, HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors (statins, eg pravastatin); PPAR agonists (fibrates, eg gemfibrozil); bile acid sequestrants (cholestyramine); cholesterol absorption inhibitors (plant stanols, synthetic inhibitors); bile acid absorption inhibitors (EBATi) and nicotinic acid and analogues (niacin and slow release formulations);
  • Antihypertensive agents such as, ⁇ blockers (eg atenolol, inderal); ACE inhibitors (eg lisinopril); Calcium antagonists (eg. nifedipine); Angiotensin receptor antagonists (eg candesartan), antagonists and diuretic agents (eg. furosemide, benzthiazide);
  • ⁇ blockers eg atenolol, inderal
  • ACE inhibitors eg lisinopril
  • Calcium antagonists eg. nifedipine
  • Angiotensin receptor antagonists eg candesartan
  • antagonists and diuretic agents eg. furosemide, benzthiazide
  • Haemostasis modulators such as, antithrombotics, activators of fibrinolysis and antiplatelet agents; thrombin antagonists; factor Xa inhibitors; factor NUa inhibitors); antiplatelet agents (eg. aspirin, clopidogrel); anticoagulants (heparin and Low molecular weight analogues, hirudin) and warfarin; and 11)
  • Anti-inflammatory agents such as non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (eg. aspirin) and steroidal anti-inflammatory agents (eg. cortisone).
  • a compound of the formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as defined hereinbefore, for use in a method of treatment of a warm-blooded animal such as man by therapy.
  • a compound of the formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as defined hereinbefore in the manufacture of a medicament for use in the treatment of type 2 diabetes, insulin resistance, syndrome X, hyperinsulinaemia, hyperglucagonaemia, cardiac ischaemia or obesity in a warm-blooded animal such as man.
  • ester thereof as defined hereinbefore in the manufacture of a medicament for use in the treatment of type 2 diabetes in a warm-blooded animal such as man.
  • a method of producing a glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory effect in a warm-blooded animal, such as man, in need of such treatment which comprises administering to said animal an effective amount of a compound of formula (1).
  • a method of treating type 2 diabetes, insulin resistance, syndrome X, hyperinsulinaemia, hyperglucagonaemia, cardiac ischaemia or obesity which comprises administering to said animal an effective amount of a compound of formula (1).
  • a method of treating type 2 diabetes in a warm-blooded animal, such as man, in need of such treatment which comprises administering to said animal an effective amount of a compound of formula (1).
  • the size of the dose required for the therapeutic or prophylactic treatment of a particular cell-proliferation disease will necessarily be varied depending on the host treated, the route of administration and the severity of the illness being treated.
  • a unit dose in the range, for example, 1-100 mg/kg, preferably 1-50 mg/kg is envisaged.
  • the compounds of formula (1) and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts are also useful as pharmacological tools in the development and standardisation of in vitro and in vivo test systems for the evaluation of the effects of inhibitors of cell cycle activity in laboratory animals such as cats, dogs, rabbits, monkeys, rats and mice, as part of the search for new therapeutic agents.
  • the alternative and prefe ⁇ ed embodiments of the compounds of the invention described herein also apply.
  • Example 1 is independently provided as a further aspect of the invention.
  • temperatures are given in degrees Celsius (°C); operations were carried out at room or ambient temperature, that is, at a temperature in the range of 18-25°C and under an atmosphere of an inert gas such as argon;
  • chromatography means flash chromatography on silica gel; thin layer chromatography
  • KP-SILTM silica 60 ⁇ , particle size 32-63mM, supplied by Biotage, a division of Dyax Corp.
  • ⁇ MR data is in the form of delta values for major diagnostic protons, given in parts per million (ppm) relative to tetramethylsilane (TMS) as an internal standard, determined at 300 MHz using perdeuterio dimethyl sulphoxide (DMSO- ⁇ 6 ) as solvent unless otherwise indicated, other solvents (where indicated in the text) include deuterated chloroform
  • reduced pressures are given as absolute pressures in Pascals (Pa); elevated pressures are given as gauge pressures in bars;
  • Example 1 2-Chloro-iV-[l-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)-2-oxo-l.,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-vn-6H r -thieno[2,3--?1Pyrrole-5-carboxamide
  • Example 5 2-Chloro-iV-[l-(-V-methylcarbamovImethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3.,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-vn- 6H-thienor2,3-&1Pyrrole-5-carboxamide
  • Example 6 2-Chloro-iV-[l-(V-hvdroxycarbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yn- 6H-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
  • Example 7 2-Chloro-iV- ⁇ l-r ⁇ -(2-hydro ⁇ yethyl)carbamoylmethvn-2-oxo-l,2.3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-v -6H-thienor2,3-fe1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
  • Example 8 2-Chloro-iV-[l-(2-hvdroxyethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yn- 6 f-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrol-5-ylcarboxamide Triethylamine (0.76 mL, 5.47 mmol) then ethyl chloroformate (0.52 mL, 5.47 mmol) were added to ⁇ -[l-(carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2-chloro-6H- thieno[2,3-Jj]py ⁇ ole-5-carboxamide (Example 2; 2.0 g, 4.97 mmol) in anhydrous T ⁇ F (40 mL) at 0 °C followed by stirring for 1 h.
  • Example 11 2-Chloro-N-[l-(2(5),3-dihvdroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3.4-tetrahydroquinolin- 3(R,S)-yn-6H-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
  • the title compound was prepared (as a mixture of diastereoisomers) by acid hydrolysis as described for Example 9 starting with 2-chloro-iV-[l-(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4(S)- ylmethyl)-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 (R, S)-yl] -6H-thieno[2,3-b]py ⁇ ole-5- carboxamide (Example 10).
  • 1H NMR 3.07 (m, 3H), 3.81 (m, 2H), 4.01 (m, 2H), 4.71 (m, 3H), 7.16 (m,
  • Example 12 The title compound was prepared by acid hydrolysis as described for Example 9 starting with 2-chloro- ⁇ -[l-(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4(R)-ylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3(R,S)-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-b]py ⁇ ole-5-carboxamide (Example 12).
  • Example 15 2-Chloro-iV- ⁇ l-rA r -(l,3-dihydroxyprop-2-yl)carbamoylmethyn-2-oxo- l,2,3.,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl
  • Example 16 2-Chloro-iV- ⁇ l-r-V-(2-Methoxyethyl)carbamoylmethyll-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3- ⁇ l ⁇ -6H-thieno[2,3-fe1Pyrrole-5-carboxamide
  • Example 17 2-Chloro-iV-(l- ⁇ 2-r(3a.6a- cis)-2,2-dimethyltetrahvdro-5H-[l,31dioxolor4,5- clpyrrol-5-yl1-2-oxoethvU-2-oxo-l,2.3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl)- 6fl r -thienor2,3-
  • Example 19 There is no Example number 19.
  • Method 3 The procedure of Method 3 was followed, using 3-amino-l-[(2,2-dimethyl-l,3- dioxan-5-yl)methyl]-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 11) and 2-chloro-6H- thieno[2,3- ⁇ ]py ⁇ ole-5-carboxylic acid (Method 9), to give the title compound (83%) as a white solid.
  • Example 22 2-Chloro-iV- ⁇ l-[3-hvdroxy-2-(hvdroxymethyl)propyl1-2-oxo-1.2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-v -6H-thieno[2,3- ⁇ 1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
  • Method 3 The procedure of Method 3 was followed using 3-amino-l-[(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan- 5-yl)methyl]-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 11) and 2,3-dichloro-4 ⁇ -thieno[3,2- b] ⁇ y ⁇ ole-5-carboxylic acid (Method 8) to give the title compound (85%) as a white solid.
  • Example 25 2-Chloro-/V-(l- ⁇ 2-[(2,3-dihvdroxypropyl)amino]-2-oxoethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3.,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
  • Example 27 2-Chloro-iV-ri-(cvanomethyl)-2-oxo-l,2 ,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yll-6H- thienor2,3-ft1pyrrole-5-carboxamide EDCI (1.09 g, 5.65 mmol) was added to a suspension of 5-Carboxy-2-chloro-6H- thieno[2,3-b] ⁇ y ⁇ ole (Method 9, 1.04 g, 5.13 mmol) and (3-amino-2-oxo-3,4- dihydroqumolin-l(2H)-yl)acetonitrile (Method 13; 1.29 g, 5.13 mmol) in DCM (30 mL) and the reaction sti ⁇ ed for 18 hours.
  • Example 28 2-Chloro-N- ⁇ l-[(3-methyl-l,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)methyl1-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl ⁇ -6H-thienor2,3-Mpyrrole-5-carboxamide
  • the aqueous layer was acidified with citric acid and extracted with MeOH:DCM (1:19) and the combined organics dried (MgSO 4 ), filtered and evaporated.
  • the residue was purified by applying the material to a 10 g Isolute NH 2 column in MeOHDCM (1:9) (10 mL) and eluting with MeOH:DCM (1:9) ( 6 x lOmL).
  • the column was eluted with MeOH: 2M HCl in Et 2 O:DCM (5:4:45) (6 x 10 mL) and the relevant fractions evaporated to afford the title product (246 mg, 74%) as pale pink powder.
  • Methanesulphonamide (90 mg, 0.94 mmol), 4-(dimethylamino)pyridine (287 mg, 2.35 mmol) and EDCI (225 mg, 1.17 mmol) were added to a suspension of ⁇ l-(carboxymethy ⁇ )- 2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3- ⁇ (Example 2; 315 mg, 0.78 mmol) in DCM (50 mL) and sti ⁇ ed for 2 days. The reaction was diluted with MeOHDCM (1:19) (50 mL) and washed with l HCl(aq).
  • Example 31 iV- ⁇ l-r(2Z)-2-Amino-2-(hvdroxyimino)ethyl1-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl>-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2. ⁇ 3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
  • Example 32 2-Chloro-JV- ⁇ 2-oxo-l-[(5-oxo-4,5-dihvdro-l ⁇ 2.4-oxadiazol-3-yl)methyl1- l,2,3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl
  • Example 33 iV- ⁇ l-[(5-Amino-l,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)methyl1-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl>-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
  • 1,4-Dioxane (5 mL), 2-chloro- ⁇ -[l-(2-hydrazino-2-oxoethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-b]py ⁇ ole-5-carboxamide (Method 15; 300 mg, 0.72 mmol), cyanogen bromide (80 mg, 0.75 mmol) and 1,4-dioxane (2 mL) were added to a solution of Na 2 CO 3 (77 mg, 0.72 mmol) in ⁇ 2 O (1.7 mL) and sti ⁇ ed for 18 hours.
  • Example 38 The title compound was prepared by the method described for Example 8 using N-[l- (Carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2,3-dichloro-4H-thieno[3,2- b]py ⁇ ole-5-carboxamide (Example 38) as starting material.
  • the title compound was prepared by a two-step coupling-epoxide opening sequence. Standard amide bond formation analogous to Method 3 except using 3-amino-l-(oxiran-2- ylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 19) as amine and 2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3- ⁇ »] ⁇ y ⁇ ole-5-carboxylic acid (Method 9) as the acid component formed the title compound as a white solid which was used without further purification.
  • Example 47 2,3-Dichloro-iV-[(65)-7-oxo-5,6,7,8-tetrahydroimidazo[l,2- ⁇ 1pyrimidin-6- y ⁇ -4H-thieno[3,2-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide TFA (2 mL) was added to a solution of (6S)-6-(tritylamino)-5,6-dihydroimidazo[l,2- ⁇ ]pyrimidin-7(8H)-one (Method 23, 400 mg, 1 mmol) in DCM (20 mL) and the reaction was sti ⁇ ed at ambient temperature for 1 hours The volatiles were removed by evaporation under 03 00877
  • Triethylamine (404 mg, 4mmol), ⁇ OBT (148.5mg, l.lmmol), 2,3-dichloro-4H- thieno[3,2-&]py ⁇ ole-5-carboxylic acid (Method 8, 234mg, l.Ommol) and 3-amino-3,4- dihydro-l,5-naphthyridin-2(lH)-one dihydrochloride (Method 25, 234mg, 1.0 mmol) were dissolved in dimethylformamide (20mL.). EDCI (210mg, 1.1 mmol.) was then added and the reaction mixture sti ⁇ ed at ambient temperature for 2 hours.
  • DIPEA (297 mg, 2.3mmol), HOBT (128mg, 0.95mmol), 2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-b] ⁇ y ⁇ ole- 5-carboxylic acid (Method 9, 154mg., 0.767mmol) and 3-amino-3,4-dihydro-l,7- naphthyridin-2(lH)-one (Method 28, 300mg, 0.767mmol) were suspended in DCM (lOmL). EDCI (183 mg, 0.95mmol) was then added and the reaction mixture sti ⁇ ed at ambient temperature for 2 hrs.
  • Methanolic sodium methoxide solution (28%) (5 ml, 25.9 mmol) was diluted with MeOH (5 ml) and was cooled to -25 °C under nitrogen.
  • Tetramethylguanidine (490mg, 4.26 mmol) was added and the solution sti ⁇ ed at -78°C for a further 10 mins. .
  • Tetramethylguanidine (638mg., 5.55 mmol) was added and the solution sti ⁇ ed at -78°C for a further 10 mins.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Obesity (AREA)
  • Vascular Medicine (AREA)
  • Emergency Medicine (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
  • Child & Adolescent Psychology (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Carbon Compounds Containing A Hetero Ring Having Oxygen Or Sulfur (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen And Oxygen Or Sulfur-Condensed Heterocyclic Ring Systems (AREA)
  • Indole Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

Heterocyclic amides of formula (1) wherein: X is N or CH; R4 and R5 together are either -S-C(R6)=C(R7)- or -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-; R6 and R7 are independently selected from, for example hydrogen, halo and C1-4alkyl; A is phenylene or heteroarylene; n is 0, 1 or 2; R1 is selected from for example halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, carboxy; R2 is hydrogen, hydroxy or carboxy; R3 is selected from for example hydrogen, hydroxy, aryl, heterocyclyl and C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups); R8 is selected from for example hydroxy, -COCOOR9, -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -NHC(O)R9, (R9)(R10)N- and -COOR9; R9 and R10 are selected from for example hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R13); R13 is selected from hydroxy, halo, trihalomethyl and C1-4alkoxy; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or pro-drug thereof; possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity and accordingly have value in the treatment of disease states associated with increased glycogen phosphorylase activity. Processes for the manufacture of said heterocyclic amide derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions containing them are described.

Description

HETEROCYCLIC AMIDE DERIVATIVES AS INHIBITORS OF GLYCOGEN PHOSPHORYLASE
The present invention relates to heterocyclic amide derivatives, pharmaceutically acceptable salts and in vivo hydrolysable esters thereof. These heterocyclic amides possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity and accordingly have value in the treatment of disease states associated with increased glycogen phosphorylase activity and thus are potentially useful in methods of treatment of a warm-blooded animal such as man. The invention also relates to processes for the manufacture of said heterocyclic amide derivatives, to pharmaceutical compositions containing them and to their use in the manufacture of medicaments to inhibit glycogen phosphorylase activity in a warm-blooded animal such as man.
The liver is the major organ regulating glycaemia in the post-absorptive state. Additionally, although having a smaller role in the contribution to post-prandial blood glucose levels, the response of the liver to exogenous sources of plasma glucose is key to an ability to maintain euglycaemia. An increased hepatic glucose output (HGO) is considered to play an important role in maintaining the elevated sting plasma glucose (FPG) levels seen in type 2 diabetics; particularly those with a FPG >140mg/dl (7.8mM). (Weyer et al, (1999), J Clin Invest 104: 787-794; Clore & Blackgard (1994), Diabetes 43: 256-262; De Fronzo, R. A., et al, (1992) Diabetes Care 15; 318 - 355; Reaven, G.M. (1995) Diabetologia 38; 3-13). Since current oral, anti-diabetic therapies fail to bring FPG levels to within the normal, non-diabetic range and since raised FPG (and glycHbAlc) levels are risk factors for both macro- (Charles, M.A. et al (1996) Lancet 348, 1657-1658; Coutinho, M. et al (1999) Diabetes Care 22; 233-240; Shaw, J.E. et al (2000) Diabetes Care 23, 34-39) and micro-vascular disease (DCCT Research Group (1993) New. Eng. J. Med. 329; 977-986); the reduction and normalisation of elevated FPG levels remains a treatment goal in type 2 DM. It has been estimated that, after an overnight fast, 74% of HGO was derived from glycogenolysis with the remainder derived from gluconeogenic precursors (Hellerstein et al (1997) Am J Physiol, 272: E163). Glycogen phosphorylase is a key enzyme in the generation by glycogenolysis of glucose- 1 -phosphate, and hence glucose in liver and also in other tissues such as muscle and neuronal tissue.
Liver glycogen phosphorylase a activity is elevated in diabetic animal models including the db/db mouse and the fa/fa rat (Aiston S et al (2000). Diabetalogia 43, 589-597). Inhibition of hepatic glycogen phosphorylase with chloroindole inhibitors (CP91149 and CP320626) has been shown to reduce both glucagon stimulated glycogenolysis and glucose output in hepatocytes (Hoover et al (1998) J Med Chem 41, 2934-8; Martin et al (1998) PNAS 95, 1776-81). Additionally, plasma glucose concentration is reduced, in a dose related manner, db/db and ob/ob mice following treatment with these compounds.
Studies in conscious dogs with glucagon challenge in the absence and presence of another glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor, Bay K 3401, also show the potential utility of such agents where there is elevated circulating levels of glucagon, as in both Type 1 and Type 2 diabetes. In the presence of Bay R 3401, hepatic glucose output and arterial plasma glucose following a glucagon challenge were reduced significantly (Shiota et al, (1997), Am J Physiol, 273: E868).
The heterocyclic amides of the present invention possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity and accordingly are expected to be of use in the treatment of type 2 diabetes, insulin resistance, syndrome X, hyperinsulinaemia, hyperglucagonaemia, cardiac ischaemia and obesity, particularly type 2 diabetes.
According to one aspect of the present invention there is provided a compound of formula (1):
Figure imgf000004_0001
wherein: is a single or double bond;
X is N or CH;
R4 and R5 together are either -S-C(R6)=C(R7)- or -C(R7)=C(R6)-S- ; R6 and R7 are independently selected from hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, carboxy, carbamoyl, C1-4alkyl, C2- alkenyl, C2- alkynyl, C1- alkoxy and C1-4alkanoyl; A is phenylene or heteroarylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, carboxy, carbamoyl, N-C1-4alkylcarbamoyl, iV, -(C1- alkyl)2carbamoyl, sulphamoyl, iV-C1- aTkylsurphamoyl, N,N- (C1-4alkyl)2sulphamoyl, -S(O)bC1- alkyl (wherein b is 0, 1, or 2), C1- alkyl, C2-4alkenyl, C2- 4alkynyl, C1- alkoxy, C1- alkanoyl, C1-4alkanoyloxy, hydroxyC1-4alkyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl and trifluoromethoxy; or, when n is 2, the two R1 groups, together with the carbon atoms of A to which they are attached, may form a 4 to 7 membered ring, optionally containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, S and N, and optionally being substituted by one or two methyl groups;
R2 is hydrogen, hydroxy or carboxy;
R3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, carbamoyl, C3- cycloalkyl (optionally substituted with 1 or 2 hydroxy groups), cyano(C1-4)alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, . 4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R groups), and groups of the formulae B and B ' :
Figure imgf000005_0001
(B) (B') wherein y is 0 or 1, t is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and u is 1 or 2; provided that the hydroxy group is not a substituent on the ring carbon adjacent to the ring oxygen; R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C1- alkoxyCι-4alkoxy, hydroxyC1- alkoxy,
5- and 6-membered cyclic acetals and mono- and di-methyl derivatives thereof, aryl, heterocyclyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C1-4alkanoyl, C1- alkoxy, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), benzylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -N(OH)CHO, -C(=N-OH)NH2,
-C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2, -C(=N-OH)NHC3-6cycloalkyl, -C(=N- OH)N(C3-6cycloalkyl)2, -COCOOR9, -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -NHC(O)R9 , -C(O)NHSO2(C1-4alkyl), -NHSO2R9, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2OR11, (R9)(R10)N- and -COOR9 ; R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R13 ), C3-7cycloalkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups ), cyano(C1- )alkyl, trihalo(C1-4)alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl); or R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6- membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents independently selected from oxo, hydroxy, carboxy, halo, nitro, cyano, carbonyl, C1-4alkoxy and heterocyclyl; or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl; R is selected from hydroxy, halo, trihalomethyl and C1- alkoxy;
R11 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl and hydroxyC1-4alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or pro-drug thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not: i) 2,3-dichloro-5-[N-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-4H-thieno[3,2- bjpyrrole; ii) 2-chloro-5-[Λ^-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H-thieno[2,3- bjpyrrole; or iii) 2-chloro-5-[Λ^-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole.
In another aspect is provided a compound of the formula (1): wherein: is a single or double bond; X is N or CΗ; R4 and R5 together are either -S-C(R6)=C(R7)- or -C(R7)=C(R6)-S- ; wherein R6 and R7 are independently selected from hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, amino, carboxy, carbamoyl, mercapto, sulfamoyl, ureido, C1-6alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, C1-6alkoxy, C1-6alkanoyl, Q. 6alkanoyloxy, Λ^C^alky^amino, Λ^,iV-(C1-6alkyl)2amino, -ealkanoylamino, N-(C\. 6alkyl)carbamoyl, N,^-(C1-6alkyl)2carbamoyl, C1-6alkylS(O)a wherein a is 0 to 2, . 6alkoxycarbonyl, C1-6alkoxycarbonylamino, ^-(C1-6alkyl)sulphamoyl, N,N-(Cι_ 6alkyl)2sulphamoyl, C1-6alkylsulphonylamino and C1-6alkylsulphonyl-Λr-(Cι-6alkyl)amino; wherein:
A is phenylene or heteroarylene; n is 0, 1 or 2; wherein R is independently selected from hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, amino, carboxy, carbamoyl, A^-C1-4alkylcarbamoyl, iV,-V-(C1-4alkyl)2carbamoyl, sulphamoyl, N-C . alkylsulphamoyl, iV*,iV-(C1- alkyl) sulphamoyl, sulfino, sulfo, C1-4alkyl, C2-4alkenyl, C2- 4alkynyl, C1- alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkanoyloxy, iV-(C1-4alkyl)amino, N,Λ^-(C1-4alkyl)2amino, hydroxyC1-4alkyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, C1-4alkoxy and R1 is of the formula A' or A": -(CH2)r
Figure imgf000007_0001
-CH2CH(OH)(CH2)„CO2H (A") wherein x is 0 or 1, r is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and s is 1 or 2; provided that the hydroxy group is not a substituent on the ring carbon adjacent to the ring oxygen;
R2 is hydrogen, hydroxy or carboxy; R3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkanoyl, carbamoyl, C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), C5- cycloalkyl (optionally substituted with 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), cyano(C1-4)alkyl, 4-butanolidyl, 5-pentanolidyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1- oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl , 1,1-dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl,
C1-4alkyl [substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups (provided that when there are 2 R8 groups they are not substituents on the same carbon)] and groups of the formulae B and B ' : wherein y is 0 or 1, t is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and u is 1 or 2; provided that the hydroxy group is not a substituent on the ring carbon adjacent to the ring oxygen);
{wherein R is independently selected from hydroxy, C1-4alkoxyC1-4alkoxy, hydroxyC1-4alkoxy, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl, heterocyclyl, C1-4alkanoyl,
-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanesulfinyl, C1-4alkanesulfonyl, -N(OH)CHO, -COCOOR9, (R9)(R10)NCO-, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2ORn, (R9)(R10)N- and -COOR9 ; [wherein R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), C5-7cycloalkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), cyano(C1-4)alkyl, 4-butanolidyl, 5-pentanolidyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl , 1-oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl , 1,1-dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl , 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl and C1- alkyl substituted by R13;
(wherein R is selected from hydroxy, C1-4alkoxy, heterocyclyl, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkanesulfinyl, C1-4alkanesulfonyl, -N(OH)CHO, (Rn)(R12)NCO-, (Rn)(R12)NSO2-, -COCH2ORπ, (Rπ)(R12)N-
{ wherein Rπ and R12 are independently selected from hydrogen, Cι- alkyl, C1-4alkoxy, hydroxyC1- alkyl, C1-4alkylS(O) (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2)}); and
R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6- membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from oxo, hydroxy, carboxy, halo, nitro, nitroso, cyano, isocyano, amino, N- C1-4alkylamino, iV,Λ^-(C1- )2alkylamino, carbonyl, sulfo, C1- alkoxy, heterocyclyl, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkanesulfinyl, C1-4alkanesulfonyl, -N(OH)CHO, (Rn)(R12)NCO-, (Rn)(R12)NSO2-, -COCH2ORn, (Rπ)(R12)N-; wherein R11 and R12 are as defined above]}; provided that when R1 is of the formula A' or A" then R3 does not contain a group of the formula B or B' and when R is of the formula B or B' then R does not contain a group of the formula A' or A"; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not: iv) 2,3-dichloro-5-[Λ^-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-4H-thieno[3,2- bjpyrrole; v) 2-chloro-5- [iV-(2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl] -6H-fhieno[2,3- bjpyrrole; or vi) 2-chloro-5-[N-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole. It is to be understood that when A is heteroarylene, the bridgehead atoms joining ring A to the piperidinone ring may be heteroatoms. Therefore, for example, the definition of
Figure imgf000009_0001
when A is heteroarylene encompasses the structures
Figure imgf000009_0002
It is to be understood that, where optional substitution on alkyl or cycloalkyl groups in R3, R9 and R10 (as defined hereinbefore or hereinafter) allows two hydroxy substituents on the alkyl or cycloalkyl group, or one hydroxy substituent and a second substituent linked by a heteroatom (for example alkoxy), then these two substituents are not substituents on the same carbon atom of the alkyl or cycloalkyl group.
In another aspect, the invention relates to compounds of formula (1) as hereinabove defined or to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
In another aspect, the invention relates to compounds of formula (1) as hereinabove defined or to a pro-drug thereof. Suitable examples of pro-drugs of compounds of formula (1) are in-vivo hydrolysable esters of compounds of formula (1). Therefore in another aspect, the invention relates to compounds of formula (1) as hereinabove defined or to an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
It is to be understood that, insofar as certain of the compounds of formula (1) defined above may exist in optically active or racemic forms by virtue of one or more asymmetric carbon atoms, the invention includes in its definition any such optically active or racemic form which possesses glycogen phosphorylase inhibition activity. The synthesis of optically active forms may be carried out by standard techniques of organic chemistry well known in the art, for example by synthesis from optically active starting materials or by resolution of a racemic form. Similarly, the above-mentioned activity may be evaluated using the standard laboratory techniques referred to hereinafter. Within the present invention it is to be understood that a compound of the formula (1) or a salt thereof may exhibit the phenomenon of tautomerism and that the formulae drawings within this specification can represent only one of the possible tautomeric forms. It is to be understood that the invention encompasses any tautomeric form which has glycogen phosphorylase inhibition activity and is not to be limited merely to any one tautomeric form utilised within the formulae drawings. The formulae drawings within this specification can represent only one of the possible tautomeric forms and it is to be understood that the specification encompasses all possible tautomeric forms of the compounds drawn not just those forms which it has been possible to show graphically herein. It is also to be understood that certain compounds of the formula (1) and salts thereof can exist in solvated as well as unsolvated forms such as, for example, hydrated forms. It is to be understood that the invention encompasses all such solvated forms which have glycogen phosphorylase inhibition activity.
It is also to be understood that certain compounds of the formula (1) may exhibit polymorphism, and that the invention encompasses all such forms which possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibition activity.
The present invention relates to the compounds of formula (1) as hereinbefore defined as well as to the salts thereof. Salts for use in pharmaceutical compositions will be pharmaceutically acceptable salts, but other salts may be useful in the production of the compounds of formula (1) and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the invention may, for example, include acid addition salts of the compounds of formula (1) as hereinbefore defined which are sufficiently basic to form such salts. Such acid addition salts include for example salts with inorganic or organic acids affording pharmaceutically acceptable anions such as with hydrogen halides (especially hydrochloric or hydrobromic acid of which hydrochloric acid is particularly preferred) or with sulphuric or phosphoric acid, or with trifluoroacetic, citric or maleic acid. Suitable salts include hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, phosphates, sulphates, hydrogen sulphates, alkylsulphonates, arylsulphonates, acetates, benzoates, citrates, maleates, fumarates, succinates, lactates and tartrates. In addition where the compounds of formula (1) are sufficiently acidic, pharmaceutically acceptable salts may be formed with an inorganic or organic base which affords a pharmaceutically acceptable cation. Such salts with inorganic or organic bases include for example an alkali metal salt, such as a sodium or potassium salt, an alkaline earth metal salt such as a calcium or magnesium salt, an ammonium salt or for example a salt with methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, piperidine, morpholine or tris-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine.
The compounds of the invention may be administered in the form of a pro-drug which is broken down in the human or animal body to give a compound of the invention. A prodrug may be used to alter or improve the physical and/or pharmacokinetic profile of the parent compound and can be formed when the parent compound contains a suitable group or substituent which can be derivatised to form a prodrug. Examples of pro-drugs include in- vivo hydrolysable esters of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof.
Various forms of prodrugs are known in the art, for examples see: a) Design of Prodrugs, edited by H. Bundgaard, (Elsevier, 1985) and Methods in Enzymology, Vol. 42, p. 309-396, edited by K. Widder, et al. (Academic Press, 1985); b) A Textbook of Drug Design and Development, edited by Krogsgaard-Larsen and H. Bundgaard, Chapter 5 "Design and Application of Prodrugs", by H. Bundgaard p. 113-191 (1991); c) H. Bundgaard, Advanced Drug Delivery Reviews, 8, 1-38 (1992); d) H. Bundgaard, et ah, Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 77, 285 (1988); and e) N. Kakeya, et al, Chem Pharm Bull, 32, 692 (1984).
An in vivo hydrolysable ester of a compound of formula (1) containing carboxy or hydroxy group is, for example a pharmaceutically acceptable ester which is cleaved in the human or animal body to produce the parent acid or alcohol.
Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable esters for carboxy include C1-6alkoxymethyl esters for example methoxymethyl, C1-6alkanoyloxymethyl esters for example pivaloyloxymethyl, phthalidyl esters, C3-8cycloalkoxycarbonyloxyC1-6alkyl esters for example 1-cyclohexylcarbonyloxyethyl; l,3-dioxolen-2-onylmethyl esters for example 5-methyl-l,3-dioxolen-2-onylmethyl; and Ci-ealkoxycarbonyloxyethyl esters for example 1-methoxycarbonyloxyethyl and may be formed at any carboxy group in the compounds of this invention.
Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable esters for hydroxy include inorganic esters such as phosphate esters (including phosphoramidic cyclic esters) and -acyloxyalkyl ethers and related compounds which as a result of the in-vivo hydrolysis of the ester breakdown to give the parent hydroxy group/s. Examples of -acyloxyalkyl ethers include acetoxymethoxy and 2,2-dimethylpropionyloxymethoxy. A selection of in-vivo hydrolysable ester forming groups for hydroxy include Cr10alkanoyl, for example acetyl; benzoyl; phenylacetyl; substituted benzoyl and phenylacetyl, -ioalkoxycarbonyl (to give alkyl carbonate esters), for example ethoxycarbonyl; di-(C1-4)alkylcarbamoyl and Λ^-(di-(C1- )alkylaminoethyl)-A'- (Cr^alkylcarbamoyl (to give carbamates); di-(C1- )alkylaminoacetyl and carboxyacetyl. Examples of ring substituents on phenylacetyl and benzoyl include aminomethyl, ( . 4)alkylaminomethyl and di-((Ci-4)alkyl)aminomethyl, and morpholino or piperazino linked from a ring nitrogen atom via a methylene linking group to the 3- or 4- position of the benzoyl ring. Other interesting in-vivo hydrolysable esters include, for example, RAC(O)O(C1-6)alkyl- CO-, wherein RA is for example, benzyloxy-(Ci-4)alkyl, or phenyl). Suitable substituents on a phenyl group in such esters include, for example, 4-(C1-4)piperazino-(C1-4)alkyl, piperazino- (C!-4)alkyl and morpholino-(C1-C4)alkyl. In this specification the generic term "alkyl" includes both straight-chain and branched-chain alkyl groups. However references to individual alkyl groups such as "propyl" are specific for the straight chain version only and references to individual branched-chain alkyl groups such as t-butyl are specific for the branched chain version only. For example, "C1-4alkyl" includes methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl and t-butyl and examples of "C1-6alkyl" include the examples of "Cι-4alkyl"and additionally pentyl, 2,3-dimethylpropyl, 3-methylbutyl and hexyl. An analogous convention applies to other generic terms, for example "C2-4alkenyl" includes vinyl, allyl and 1-propenyl and examples of "C2-6alkenyl" include the examples of "C2- alkenyl" and additionally 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-methylbut-2-enyl, 3- methylbut-1-enyl, 1-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl and 4-hexenyl. Examples of "C2- alkynyl" includes ethynyl, 1-propynyl and 2-propynyl and examples of "C2_6alkynyl"include the examples of "C2-4alkynyl" and additionally 3-butynyl, 2-pentynyl and l-methylpent-2-ynyl.
The term "hydroxyC1- alkyl" includes hydroxymethyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxypropyl, hydroxyisopropyl and hydroxybutyl. The term "hydroxyethyl" includes 1 -hydroxyethyl and 2- hydroxyethyl. The term "hydroxypropyl" includes 1-hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxypropyl and 3- hydroxypropyl and an analogous convention applies to terms such as hydroxybutyl. The term "dihydroxyC1- alkyl" includes dihydroxyethyl, dihydroxypropyl, dihydroxyisopropyl and dihydroxybutyl. The term "dihydroxypropyl" includes 1,2-dihydroxypropyl and 1,3- dihydroxypropyl. An analogous convention applies to terms such as dihydroxyisopropyl and dihydroxybutyl.
The term "halo" refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo. The term "dihalo C1- alkyl" includes difluoromethyl and dichloromethyl. The term "trihalo C1-4alkyl" includes trifluoromethyl.
Examples of "5- and 6-membered cyclic acetals and mono- and di-methyl derivatives thereof are: l,3-dioxolan-4-yl, 2-methyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2- dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl; l,3-dioxan-2-yl. Examples of "C1-4alkoxy" include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy and isopropoxy.
Examples of "C1-6alkoxy" include the examples of "C1-4alkoxy" and additionally butyloxy, t- butyloxy, pentoxy and l,2-(methyl)2ρropoxy. Examples of "C1-4alkanoyl" include formyl, acetyl and propionyl. Examples of "C1-6alkanoyl" include the example of "C1- alkanoyl" and additionally butanoyl, pentanoyl, hexanoyl and l,2-(methyl)2propionyl. Examples of "C1-4alkanoyloxy" are formyloxy, acetoxy and propionoxy. Examples of "C1- alkanoyloxy" include the examples of "C1-4alkanoyloxy" and additionally butanoyloxy, pentanoyloxy, hexanoyloxy and l,2-(methyl)2ρropionyloxy. Examples of 'W-(C1-4alkyl)amino" include methylamino and ethylamino. Examples of "N-(C1-6alkyl)amino" include the examples of 'W-(C1-4alkyl)amino" and additionally pentylamino, hexylamino and 3-methylbutylamino. Examples of 'W,Λ-(C1- alkyl)2amino" include Λ -V-(methyl)2amino, Λ,Λ^-(ethyl)2amino and N-ethyl-N-methylamino. Examples of "iV,Λ^-(C1-6alkyl)2amino" include the example of 'W,Λ^-(C1-4alkyl)2amino" and additionally W-methyl-iV-pentylamino and N, JV-(pentyl)2amino. Examples of 'W-(C1-4alkyl)carbamoyl" are methylcarbamoyl and ethylcarbamoyl. Examples of 'W-(C1-6alkyl)carbamoyl" are the examples of "iV-(C1-4alkyl)carbamoyl"and additionally pentylcarbamoyl, hexylcarbamoyl and l,2-(methyl)2propylcarbamoyl. Examples of
'W,Λ^-(C1-4alkyl)2carbamoyl" are N,iV-(methyl)2carbamoyl, Λ,Λ^-(ethyl)2carbamoyl and N- methyl-N-ethylcarbamoyl. Examples of 'W,iy-(C1-6alkyl)2carbamoyr' are the examples of 'W,N-(C1-4alkyl)2carbamoyl" and additionally N,Λ^-(pentyl)2carbamoyl, JV-methyl-iV- pentylcarbamoyl and N-ethyl-N-hexylcarbamoyl. Examples of 'W-(C1-4alkyl)sulphamoyl" are Λ methyl)surphamoyl and Λ^-(ethyl)sulphamoyl. Examples of "N -ealky sulphamoyl" are the examples of 'W-(Cι-4alkyl)sulphamoyl" and additionally N-pentylsulphamoyl, iV- hexylsulphamoyl and l,2-(methyl)2propylsulphamoyl. Examples of "-V,-V-(C1-4alkyl)2sulphamoy ' are iV,-V-(methyl)2sulphamoyl, , -(ethyl)2sulphamoyl and
Figure imgf000014_0001
are the examples of 'W,Λ^-(C1- alkyl)2sulphamoyl" and additionally Λ,Λ^-(pentyl)2sulphamoyl, iV- methyl-N-pentylsulphamoyl and W-ethyl-iV-hexylsulphamoyl. Examples of "cyano(C1-4)alkyl" are cyanomethyl, cyanoethyl and cyanopropyl.
Examples of "C5- cycloalkyl" are cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and cycloheptyl. Examples of "C3- scycloalkyl" and "C3-7cycloalkyl" include "C5-7cycloalkyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl and cyclooctyl. Examples of "C3-6cycloalkyl" inclulde cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl. The term "aminoC1-4alkyl" includes aminomethyl, aminoethyl, aminopropyl, aminoisopropyl and aminobutyl. The term "aminoethyl" includes 1-aminoethyl and 2- aminoethyl. The term "aminopropyl" includes 1-aminopropyl, 2-aminopropyl and 3- aminopropyl and an analogous convention applies to terms such as aminoethyl and aminobutyl. The term "sulfo" means HOSO2- . The term "sulfino" means HO2S- .
Examples of "C1-6alkylS(O)a (wherein a is 0 to 2)" include methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, methanesulphinyl, ethanesulphinyl, propanesulphinyl, mesyl, ethanesulphonyl, propanesulphonyl, isopropanesulphonyl, pentanesulphonyl and hexanesulphonyl.
Examples of "C1-4alkylS(O)b (wherein b is 0,1 or 2)" include methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, methanesulphinyl, ethanesulphinyl, propanesulphinyl, mesyl, ethanesulphonyl, propanesulphonyl and isopropanesulphonyl.
Examples of "C3.6cycloalkylS(O)b (wherein b is 0,1 or 2)" include cyclopropylthio, cyclopropylsulphinyl, cyclopropylsulphonyl, cyclobutylthio, cyclobutylsulphinyl, cyclobutylsulphonyl, cyclopentylthio, cyclopentylsulphinyl and cyclopentylsulphonyl. Examples of "arylS(O)b (wherein b is 0,1 or 2)" include phenylthio, phenylsulphinyl and phenylsulfonyl. Examples of "benzylS(O)b (wherein b is 0,1 or 2)" inculde benzylthio, benzylsulfinyl and benzylsulfonyl. Examples of "heterocyclylS(O)b (wherein b is 0,1 or 2)" include pyridylthio, pyridylsulfinyl, pyridylsulfonyl, imidazolylthio, imidazolylsulfinyl, imidazolylsulfonyl, pyrimidinylthio, pyrimidinylsufinyl, pyrimidinylsulfonyl, piperidylthio, piperidylsulfinyl and piperidylsulfonyl.
Examples of "C δalkoxycarbonyl" include methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, n- and t-butoxycarbonyl. Examples of "C1-6alkoxycarbonylamino" include methoxycarbonylamino, ethoxycarbonylamino, n- and t-butoxycarbonylamino. Examples of "C1-6alkylsulphonyl-Λ^-(C1-6alkyl)amino" include methylsulphonyl-N-methylamino, ethylsulphonyl-N-methylamino and propylsulphonyl-iV-ethylamino. Examples of "C1-6alkylsulphonylamino" include methylsulphonylamino, ethylsulphonylamino and propylsulphonylamino. Examples of "C1-6alkanoylamino" include formamido, acetamido and propionylamino.
Examples of "C1- alkoxyC1- alkoxy" are methoxymethoxy, ethoxymethoxy, ethoxyethoxy and methoxyethoxy. Examples of "hydroxyC1-4alkoxy" are hydroxyethoxy and hydroxypropoxy. Examples of "hydroxypropoxy" are 1-hydroxypropoxy, 2-hydroxyρropoxy and 3 -hydroxypropoxy.
Where optional substituents are chosen from "0, 1, 2 or 3" groups it is to be understood that this definition includes all substituents being chosen from one of the specified groups or the substituents being chosen from two or more of the specified groups. An analogous convention applies to substituents chose from "0, 1 or 2" groups and "1 or 2" groups.
"Heterocyclyl" is a saturated, partially saturated or unsaturated, optionally substituted monocyclic ring containing 5 to 7 atoms of which 1, 2, 3 or 4 ring atoms are chosen from nitrogen, sulphur or oxygen, which may, unless otherwise specified, be carbon or nitrogen linked, wherein a -CH2- group can optionally be replaced by a -C(O)-and a ring sulphur atom may be optionally oxidised to form the S-oxide(s). Examples and suitable values of the term "heterocyclyl" are morpholino, morpholinyl, piperidino, piperidyl, pyridyl, pyranyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, dioxolanyl, thiadiazolyl, piperazinyl, isothiazolidinyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, 2-oxazolidinonyl, 5-isoxazolonyl, thiomorpholino, pyrrolinyl, homopiperazinyl, 3,5-dioxapiperidinyl, 3-oxopyrazolin-5-yl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1-oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1,1-dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, isoxazolyl, 4-oxopydridyl, 2- oxopyrrolidyl, 4-oxothiazolidyl, furyl, thienyl, oxazolyl, and oxadiazolyl.
Suitably a "heterocyclyl" is morpholino, morpholinyl, piperidino, piperidyl, pyridyl, pyranyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, thiadiazolyl, piperazinyl, isothiazolidinyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, thiomorpholino, pyrrolinyl, homopiperazinyl,
3,5-dioxapiρeridinyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, isoxazolyl, 4- W 03
-14-
oxopydridyl, 2-oxopyrrolidyl, 4-oxothiazolidyl, furyl, thienyl, oxazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, and 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl.
Conveniently "heterocyclyl" is oxazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, thizoyl, thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, imidazolyl, furyl, thienyl, morpholine, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, and piperazinyl.
Suitable optional substituents for "heterocyclyl" as a saturated or partially saturated ring are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, hydroxy, C1- alkyl, d- alkoxy and C1-4alkylS(O)b (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2). Further suitable substituents for "heterocyclyl" as a saturated or partially saturated ring are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from fluoro, chloro, cyano, hydroxy, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, methylthio, methylsulfinyl and methylsulfonyl.
Suitable optional susbtituents for "heterocyclyl" as an unsaturated ring are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, amino, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl, . 4alkoxy, C1-4alkylS(O)b (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), iV-(C1-4alkyl)amino and N,Λ^-(C1-4alkyl)2amino. Further suitable optional susbtituents for "heterocyclyl" as an unsaturated ring are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from fluoro, chloro, cyano, nitro, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino, hydroxy, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, methylthio, methylsulfinyl and methylsulfonyl.
Examples of "(heterocyclyl)C1-4alkyl" are morpholinomethyl, morpholinethyl, morpholinylmethyl, morpholinylethyl, piperidinomethyl, piperidinoethyl, piperidylmethyl, piperidylethyl, imidazolylmethyl, imidazolylethyl, oxazolylmethyl, oxazolylethyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylethyl, pyridylmethyl, pyridylethyl, furylmethyl, furylethyl, (thienyl)methyl, (thienyl)ethyl, pyrazinylmethyl, pyrazinylethyl, piperazinylmethyl and piperazinylethyl. Examples of "aryl" are optionally substituted phenyl and naphthyl.
Examples of "aryl(C1- )alkyl" are benzyl, phenethyl, naphthylmethyl and naphthylethyl.
Suitable optional substituents for "aryl" groups are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, amino, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl, C1- alkoxy, C1-4alkylS(O)b (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), Λ^-(C1-4alkyl)amino and N,Λ'-(C1-4alkyl)2amino. Further suitable optional susbtituents for "aryl" groups are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from fluoro, chloro, cyano, nitro, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino, hydroxy, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, methylthio, methylsulfinyl and methylsulfonyl.
"Heteroarylene" is a diradical of a heteroaryl group. A heteroaryl group is an aryl, monocyclic ring containing 5 to 7 atoms of which 1, 2, 3 or 4 ring atoms are chosen from nitrogen, sulphur or oxygen. Examples of heteroarylene are oxazolylene, oxadiazolylene, pyridylene, pyrimidinylene, imidazolylene, triazolylene, tetrazolylene, pyrazinylene, pyridazinylene, pyrrolylene, thienylene and furylene.
Suitable optional substituents for heteroaryl groups, unless otherwise defined, are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, amino, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkylS(O)b (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), N-(C1-4alkyl)amino and
N,Λ^-(C1-4alkyl)2amino. Further suitable optional susbtituents for "heteroaryl" groups are 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from fluoro, chloro, cyano, nitro, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino, hydroxy, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, methylthio, methylsulfinyl and methylsulfonyl. Preferred values of A, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5 and n are as follows. Such values may be used where appropriate with any of the definitions, claims, aspects or embodiments defined hereinbefore or hereinafter.
In one embodiment of the invention are provided compounds of formula (1), in an alternative embodiment are provided pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of compounds of formula (1), in a further alternative embodiment are provided in-vivo hydrolysable esters of compounds of formula (1), and in a further alternative embodiment are provided pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of in-vivo hydrolysable esters of compounds of formula (1).
In one aspect of the present invention there is provided a compound of formula (1) as depicted above wherein R4 and R5 are together -S-C(R6)=C(R7)-. In another aspect of the invention R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-.
In a further aspect of the invention, R and R are independently selected from hydrogen, halo or C1-6alkyl.
Preferably R6 and R7 are independently selected from hydrogen, chloro, bromo or methyl. Particularly R6 and R7 are independently selected from hydrogen or chloro.
More particularly one of R6 and R7 is chloro.
In one embodiment, one of R6 and R7 is chloro and the other is hydrogen. In another embodiment, both R6 and R7 are chloro.
In one aspect of the invention A is phenylene.
In another aspect of the invention A is heteroarylene.
Preferably A is selected from phenylene, pyridylene, pyrimidinylene, pyrrolylene, imidazolylene, triazolylene, tetrazolylene, oxazolylene, oxadiazolylene, thienylene and furylene.
In one aspect of the invention n is 0 or 1.
In one aspect preferably n is 1.
In another aspect, preferably n is 0. When n is 2, and the two R1 groups, together with the carbon atoms of A to which they are attached, form a 4 to 7 membered ring, optionally containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, S and N, conveniently such a ring is a 5 or 6 membered ring containing two O atoms (ie a cyclic acetal). When the two R1 groups together form such a cyclic acetal, preferably it is not substituted. Most preferably the two R1 groups together are the group -O-CH2-O-.
In another aspect of the present invention R1 is selected from halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl and C1- alkoxy.
In a further aspect R1 is selected from halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, -S(O)bC1-4alkyl (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C1- alkyl and d. alkoxy.
In a further aspect R1 is selected from halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, -S(O)bMe (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), methyl and methoxy.
In a further aspect, R1 is C1-4alkyl.
Preferably R1 is selected from halo and C1-4alkoxy. In another embodiment preferably R1 is selected from fluoro, chloro, methyl, ethyl, methoxy and -O-CH2-O-.
In one aspect of the invention is a single bond.
In another aspect of the invention is a double bond.
In one aspect of the invention R2 is hydrogen. In another aspect of the invention R2 is carboxy. In another aspect of the invention R2 is hydroxy. Preferably R2 is hydrogen. Suitable values for R3 as heterocyclyl are morpholino, morpholinyl, piperidino, piperidyl, pyridyl, pyranyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, thiadiazolyl, piperazinyl, isothiazolidinyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, thiomorpholino, pyrrolinyl, homopiperazinyl, 3,5-dioxapiperidinyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, isoxazolyl, 4-oxopydridyl, 2-oxopyrrolidyl, 4-oxothiazolidyl, furyl, thienyl, oxazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, and 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1- oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1 , 1 -dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl.
More suitable values for R as heterocyclyl are pyridyl, pyrimidinyl and imidazolyl.
Further suitable values for R3 as heterocyclyl are tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1- oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1,1 -dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl.
In one aspect of the invention R3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkoxy, C1- alkanoyl, carbamoyl, C3-7cycloalkyl (optionally substituted with 1 or 2 hydroxy groups, cyano(C1- )alkyl, morpholino, morpholinyl, piperidino, piperidyl, pyridyl, pyranyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, thiadiazolyl, piperazinyl, isothiazolidinyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, thiomorpholino, pyrrolinyl, homopiperazinyl, 3,5-dioxapiperidinyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, isoxazolyl, 4-oxopydridyl, 2- oxopyrrolidyl, 4-oxothiazolidyl, furyl, thienyl, oxazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, and 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1 -oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1,1- dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl and C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R groups); R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R13 groups), C3- cycloalkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups), cyano(C1-4)alkyl, trihalo C1- alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl(C1- alkyl); or
R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from oxo, hydroxy, carboxy, halo, nitro, cyano, carbonyl and C1-4alkoxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl;
R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C1-4alkoxyC1-4alkoxy, hydroxyC1-4alkoxy, 5- and 6-membered cyclic acetals and mono- and di-methyl derivatives thereof, aryl, heterocyclyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C1- alkanoyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1- alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O) - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), benzylS(O) - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -N(OH)CHO, -C(=N-OH)NH2,
-C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2, -C(=N-OH)NHC3-6cycloalkyl, -C(=N- OH)N(C3-6cycloalkyl)2, -COCOOR9, -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -NHC(O)R9 ,
-C(O)NHSO2(C1-4alkyl), -NHSO2R9, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2ORπ, (R9)(R10)N- and -COOR9 ;
R is selected from hydroxy, halo, trifluoromethyl and C1-4alkoxy;
R l is selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl and hydroxyC1- alkyl.
In a further aspect of the invention R3 is selected from cyanoC1-4alkyl and C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 of R8 groups);
R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, d. 4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N- OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 and -NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl optionally substituted with R13 (wherein R13 is C1- alkoxy or hydroxy); or
R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring may be optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups or carboxy groups), or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2- O- group may be replaced by a methyl.
In a further aspect of the invention R is selected from cyanoC1-4alkyl and C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups);
R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2; R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl optionally substituted with R13 (wherein R13 is C1. alkoxy or hydroxy); or
R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring selected from piperidine, 4-hydroxy piperidine, pyrrolidine, 3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidine and the dimethylacetal of 3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidine.
In yet a further aspect of the invention R3 is selected from hydroxypropyl, 2- hydroxybutyl, 3-hydroxy-2-hydroxymethyl-propyl, 2,3-dihydroxypropyl, 1,3-dihydroxyprop- 2-yl, (2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl)methyl, (2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl)methyl, (2,2- dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl, (2-oxo-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl, cyanomethyl, butanoyl, methoxyethyl, (3-hydroxypiperidino)carbonylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, (5-oxo)- 1,2,4- oxadiazolylmethyl, (5-methyl)- 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, (2-amino)- 1 ,3 ,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, tetrazolylmethyl, (3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidinyl)carbonylmethyl, [(3,4- dihydroxypyrrolidinyl)carbonylmethyl]dimethylacetal, methylthioethyl, methanesulfinylethyl, methanesulfonylethyl, N-methanesulfonamidocarbonylmethyl, N- methanesulfonamidocarbonylethyl, N-(l,3-dihydroxyprop-2-yl)carbamoylmethyl, 2- (dimethylamino)ethyl, 2-hydroxy-3-(dimethylamino)propyl, amino(W-hydroxy)iminomethyl, methoxycarbonylmethyl, hydroxymethylcarbonylmethyl, carboxymethyl, carbamoylmethyl, (dimethylcarbamoyl)methyl, (methylcarbamoyl)methyl, (methylcarbamoyl)ethyl, (hydroxycarbamoyl)methyl, (hydroxyethylcarbamoyl)methyl, and
(methoxyethylcarbamoyl)methyl, acetylaminoethyl, trifluoroacetylaminoethyl, iV-(pyrid-4- yl)carbamoylmethyl, ΛHpyrid-2-yl)carbamoylmethyl, N-(3-methyl-pyrid-2- yl)carbamoylmethyl, N-(6-methyl-pyrid-2-yl)carbamoylmethyl, N-(3-hydroxy-pyrid-2- yl)carbamoylmethyl, iV-(6-fluoro-pyrid~2-yl)carbamoylmethyl, N-(6-bromo-pyrid-2- yl)carbamoylmethyl, Λ^-(6-fluoro-pyrid-3-yl)carbamoylmethyl, iV-(6-chloro-pyrid-3- yl)carbamoylmethyl, Λ^-(Λ^-methyl-imidazol-3-yl)carbamoylmethyl, V-(imidazol-2- ylmethyl)carbamoylmethyl, Λ^-(tetrazol-5-ylmethyl)carbamoylmethyl, Λ^-(4-methyl-thiazol-2- yl)carbamoylmethyl, N-( 1 ,3 ,4-thiadiazol-2-yl)carbamoylmethyl, iV-(5-methyl- 1 ,3 ,4- thiadiazol-2-yl)carbamoylmethyl, iV-(5-ethyl- 1 ,3 ,4-thiadiazol-2-yl)carbamoylmethyl, N-(4- cyano-pyridazin-3-yl)carbamoylmethyl, iV-(6-chloro-pyridazin-3-yl)carbamoylmethyl, Λ^-(2,4- dimethyl-2H-pyridazin-3-yl)carbamoylmethyl, N-(2-ethyl-2H-pyridazin-3- yl)carbamoylmethyl, Λ^-(pyrazin-2-ylmethyl)carbamoylmethyl, Λ^-(ρyrimidin-4- yl)carbamoylmethyl, Λ^-(2-hydroxy-pyrimidin-4-yl)carbamoylmethyl, Λr-(4-hydroxy- pyrimidin-2-yl)carbamoylmethyl, Λ^-(N-methylpyrazol-3-yl)carbamoylmethyl, N-(5- ethylpyrazol-3-yl)carbamoylmethyl and iV-(5-oxo-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)carbamoylmethyl .
In yet a further aspect of the invention R3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxyethyl, hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxybutyl, 3-hydroxy-2-hydroxymethyl-propyl, 2,3-dihydroxypropyl, (2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxolan-4-yl)methyl, (2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxan-4-yl)methyl, (2,2- dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl, (2-oxo-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl, cyanomethyl, butanoyl, methoxyethyl, (3-hydroxypiperidino)carbonylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, (5-oxo)- 1,2,4- oxadiazolylmethyl, (5-methyl)-l,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, (2-amino)-l,3,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, tetrazolylmethyl, (3 ,4-dihydroxypyrrolidinyl)carbonylmethyl, [(3 ,4-dihydroxypyrrolidinyl)carbonylmethyl] dimethylacetal, methylthioethyl, methanesulfinylethyl, methanesulfonylethyl, N-methanesulfonamidocarbonylmethyl, iV-(l,3- dihydroxyprop-2-yl)carbamoylmethyl, 2-(dimethylamino)ethyl, 2-hydroxy-3- (dimethylamino)propyl, amino(iV-hydroxy)iminomethyl, methoxycarbonylmethyl, carboxymethyl, carbamoylmethyl, (dimethylcarbamoyl)methyl, (methylcarbamoyl)methyl, (methylcarbamoyl)ethyl, (hydroxycarbamoyl)methyl, (hydroxyethylcarbamoyl)methyl, and (methoxyethylcarbamoyl)methyl.
In yet a further aspect of the invention R3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxyethyl, hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxybutyl, 3-hydroxy-2-hydroxymethyl-propyl, 2,3-dihydroxypropyl, carbamoylmethyl, (dimethylcarbamoyl)methyl, (methylcarbamoyl)methyl, (methylcarbamoyl)ethyl, (hydroxycarbamoyl)methyl, (hydroxyethylcarbamoyl)methyl, (methoxyethylcarbamoyl)methyl, amino(Λ-hydroxy)iminomethyl, methanesulfinylethyl, and methanesulfonylethyl.
In one aspect, one of R and R is hydrogen and the other is selected from heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl(C1- alkyl). Conveniently R9 or R10 as heterocyclyl and heterocyclyKd. 4alkyl) is selected from oxazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiazoyl, thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, imidazolyl, furyl, thienyl, morpholine, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, piperazinyl. morpholinomethyl, morpholinethyl, morpholinylmethyl, morpholinylethyl, piperidinomethyl, piperidinoethyl, piperidylmethyl, piperidylethyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1-oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1 , 1-dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, imidazolylmethyl, imidazolylethyl, oxazolylmethyl, oxazolylethyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylmethyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolylethyl, pyridylmethyl, pyridylethyl, furylmethyl, furylethyl, (thienyl)methyl, (thienyl)ethyl, pyrazinylmethyl, pyrazinylethyl, piperazinylmethyl and piperazinylethyl; wherein the heterocylic ring is optional substituted on any available atom by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl, C1- alkoxy and C1-4alkylS(O)b (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), and additionally when the heterocyclyl ring is a heteroaryl ring, further suitable optional substituents are selected from nitro, amino, N-(C1-4alkyl)amino and iV,iV-(C1- alkyl)2amino, and/or wherein any heterocyclic ring is optionally oxidised such that a -CH2- group is replaced by a -C(O)-and/or a ring sulphur atom is oxidised to form the S-oxide(s).
A preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond;
X is CH;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R )-S-; R is halo; R7 is hydrogen; A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy; R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from cyanoC1-4alkyl, and C1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups);
R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C3-7cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl- 1,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1-4alkoxy, Cι-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O) - (wherein b is 0, 1 W 03
-22-
or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), - C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 ,-N(OH)CHO, -COCOOR9, -NHC(O)R9, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2ORu and -NHSO2R9; R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl), C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. 4alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy, and wherein R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl;
R is selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl and hydroxyC1-4alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not i. 2-chloro-5-[N-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole.
Another preferred class of compounds is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is CΗ;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-; R is chloro; R7 is hydrogen; A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R is hydrogen; R3 is selected from C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups);
R is independently selected from hydroxy, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1- alkoxy, C1.4alkanoyl, d. alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b-
(wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHCι-4alkyl, -C(=N-
OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 and -NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl), C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy, and wherein R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring selected from piperidine, 4-hydroxy piperidine, pyrrolidine, 3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidine and the dimethylacetal of 3,4- dihydroxypyrrolidine; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not: i. 2-chloro-5-[iV-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole.
Another preferred class of compounds is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is CΗ;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S- or -S-C(R6)=C(R7)-; R6 is hydrogen or chloro; R7 is hydrogen or chloro; A is phenylene; n is 0;
R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from C1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups); R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -NΗC(O)R9 and -C(O)N(R9)(R10); R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and C1-4alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not: i 2-chloro-5-[Λ^-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole.
Another preferred class of compounds is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond;
X is CΗ;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-;
R6 is chloro; R7 is hydrogen;
A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from groups of the formulae B and B' :
Figure imgf000026_0001
(B) (B') wherein y is 0 or 1, t is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and u is 1 or 2; provided that the hydroxy group is not a substituent on the ring carbon adjacent to the ring oxygen; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
Another preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is CH; R4 and R5 are together -S-C(R6)=C(R7)-;
R is hydrogen or halo; R is hydrogen or halo;
A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R2 is hydrogen;
R is selected from cyanoC1-4alkyl, and C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R groups); R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C3-7cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl- 1,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), - C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 ,-N(OH)CHO, -COCOOR9, -NHC(O)R9, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2ORπ and -NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl),C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and
C1- alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy and wherein R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl;
R11 is selected from hydrogen, C1- alkyl and hydroxyC1-4alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
Another preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is CH; R4 and R5 are together -S-C(R6)=C(R7)- R6 is chloro;
R7 is chloro;
A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2; R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from cyanoC1-4alkyl, and C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups);
R is independently selected from hydroxy, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, d_ 4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N- OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 and -NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl), C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy, and wherein R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring selected from piperidine, 4-hydroxy piperidine, pyrrolidine, 3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidine and the dimethylacetal of 3,4- dihydroxypyrrolidine ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
Another preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is CH; R4 and R5 are together -S-C(R6)=C(R7)-;
R6 is chloro; R7 is chloro; A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from groups of the formulae B and B' :
Figure imgf000029_0001
(B) CB') wherein y is 0 or 1, t is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and u is 1 or 2; provided that the hydroxy group is not a substituent on the ring carbon adjacent to the ring oxygen; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
A further preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond;
X is CH;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-; R6 is halo; R7 is hydrogen; A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, C1-4alkoxy and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy; R2 is hydrogen; R3 is selected from C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not i. 2-chloro-5-[Λ^-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-&]pyrrole. A further preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond; X is CH; R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-;
R6 is halo; R7 is hydrogen; A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2; R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R2 is hydrogen; q o
R is selected from cyanoC1.4alkyl, and C1-4alkyl substituted by R ; R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2),
-NHC(O)R9 and -C(O)N(R9)(R10);
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl), C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d.
4alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy, and wherein R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring selected from piperidine, 4-hydroxy piperidine, pyrrolidine, 3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidine and the dimethylacetal of 3,4- dihydroxypyrrolidine ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
Another class of compounds is of the formula (1) wherein is a double bond; X is CH;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S- or -S-C(R7)=C(R6)-; R6 is hydrogen or halo; R7 is hydrogen or halo;
A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2; R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R2 is hydrogen; q o R is selected from cyanoC1-4alkyl, and C1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R groups);
R is independently selected from hydroxy, C3-7cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1- alkoxy, Cι-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), - C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 ,-N(OH)CHO, -COCOOR9, -NHC(O)R9, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2ORπ and -NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1- alkyl), C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy and wherein R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl;
R11 is selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl and hydroxyC1-4alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
A further class of compound is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is CH;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S- or -S-C(R7)=C(R6)-; R6 is hydrogen or halo;
R7 is hydrogen or hydrogen; A is heteroarylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy; R2 is hydrogen; q o
R is selected from cyanoC1- alkyl, and C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R groups)
R is independently selected from hydroxy, C3-7cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1-4alkoxy, Cι-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), - C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 ,-N(OH)CHO, -COCOOR9, -NHC(O)R9, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2ORπ and -NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl), C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and . alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy and wherein R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl; R11 is selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl, hydroxyd^alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
Yet another preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond;
X is N;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-;
R6 is halo;
R7 is hydrogen; A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from cyanoC1-4alkyl, and C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups);
R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C3-7cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl- 1,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C -6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), - C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 ,-N(OH)CHO, -COCOOR9, -NHC(O)R9, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2ORπ and -NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1- alkyl), C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and C\. 4alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy and wherein R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl; R11 is selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl and hydroxyCι-4alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
Another preferred class of compounds is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is N;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-; R6 is chloro; R7 is hydrogen;
A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from cyanoC1-4alkyl, and C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups); R is independently selected from hydroxy, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl;
2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, d- alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N- OH)N(Cι_4alkyl)2 and -NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl), C1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. 4alkyl substituted by C1- alkoxy and wherein R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof;
Another preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is N; R4 and R5 are together -S-C(R6)=C(R7)-;
R6 is hydrogen or halo; R7 is hydrogen or halo; 03 00877
-33-
A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from cyanoC1-4alkyl, and C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups);
R is independently selected from hydroxy, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1- alkanoyl, d. 4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O) - (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N- OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 and-NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl), C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy and wherein R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
A further preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond; X is N;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-; R6 is halo;
R7 is hydrogen; A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy; R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof;
A further preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond;
X is N;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-;
R6 is halo;
R7 is hydrogen; A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy; R2 is hydrogen;
R is selected from cyanoC1- alkyl, and C1- alkyl substituted by R ; R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -NHC(O)R9 and -C(O)N(R9)(R10);
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl), C1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d_ alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy, and wherein R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring selected from piperidine, 4-hydroxy piperidine, pyrrolidine, 3,4-dihydroxypyrrolidine and the dimethylacetal of 3,4- dihydroxypyrrolidine; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
Another class of compounds is of the formula (1) wherein is a double bond; X is N;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S- or -S-C(R7)=C(R6)-; R6 is hydrogen or halo; R7 is hydrogen or halo;
A is phenylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from C1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups); R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C3-7cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), - C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHCι-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 ,-N(OH)CHO, -COCOOR9, -NHC(O)R9, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2ORπ and -NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl), C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. 4alkyl substituted by C1- alkoxy and wherein R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl; R11 is selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl and hydroxyC1-4alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof. A further class of compound is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is N;
R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S- or -S-C(R7)=C(R6)-; R is hydrogen or halo;
R7 is hydrogen or hydrogen; A is heteroarylene; n is 0, 1 or 2;
R1 is independently selected from halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, methyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, -SMe, -SOMe, -SO2Me and, (when n is 2) methylenedioxy;
R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups); R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C3- cycloalkyl, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl- 1,3- dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyπolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1- alkanoyl, C1- alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), - C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NHSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHCι-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 ,-N(OH)CHO, -COCOOR9, -NHC(O)R9, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2ORπ and -NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, phenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl(C1- alkyl), C1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups) and d. 4alkyl substituted by C1- alkoxy and wherein R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH -O- group may be replaced by a methyl; R11 is selected from hydrogen, C1- alkyl and hydroxyC1- alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof. In another aspect of the invention, a preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein; is a single bond;
X is CH; R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-;
R6 is halo;
R7 is hydrogen;
A is phenylene; n is 1 or 2; R1 is independently selected from hydrogen, halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, C1-4alkoxy and
R1 is of the formula A' or A":
~(CH2)r
Figure imgf000039_0001
(A') -CH2CH(OH)(CH2)uCO2H (A") wherein x is 0 or 1, r is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and s is 1 or 2; provided that the hydroxy group is not a substituent on the ring carbon adjacent to the ring oxygen;
R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), cyanod. alkyl, and C1-4alkyl [substituted by 1 or 2 R groups (provided that when there are 2 R groups they are not substituents on the same carbon)];
{R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, heterocyclyl, C1- alkanoyl, C1-4alkoxy, d. 4alkanesulfinyl, C1-4alkanesulfonyl, -COCOOR9, (R9)(R10)NCO-, -COCH2ORπ, (R9)(R10)N-, -COOR9 and 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxolan-4-yl;
[R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon) and C1-4alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy and wherein R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy;
R11 is selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl, C1-4alkoxy and hydroxyC1-4alkyl] } ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not: ii. 2-chloro-5-[Λ^-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyrrole; or iii. 2-chloro-5-[iV-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole.
In another aspect of the invention, another preferred class of compounds is of formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is CΗ; R4 and R5 are together -C(R7)=C(R6)-S-;
R6 is chloro; R7 is hydrogen; A is phenylene; n is 1 or 2; R1 is independently selected from hydrogen, halo, nitro, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl, C1- alkoxy and
R1 is of the formula A' or A": -(CΗ2)r
Figure imgf000040_0001
-CH2CH(OH)(CH2)uCO2H (A") wherein x is 0 or 1, r is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and s is 1 or 2; provided that the hydroxy group is not a substituent on the ring carbon adjacent to the ring oxygen; R2 is hydrogen;
R3 is selected from C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), cyanod. 4alkyl, and C1-4alkyl [substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups (provided that when there are 2 R8 groups they are not substituents on the same carbon)];
{R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, heterocyclyl, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanesulfinyl, C1-4alkylsulfonyl, -COCOOR9, (R9)(R10)NCO-, -COCH2ORπ, (R9)(R10)N- , -COOR9 and 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl;
[R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4aιkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon) and Cι- alkyl substituted by C1-4alkoxy and wherein R and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy;
R11 is selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl, C1- alkoxy and hydroxyC1-4alkyl]}; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not: ii. 2-chloro-5-[iV-(2-oxo-l ,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b] pyrrole; or iii. 2-chloro-5- [N-( 1 -methyl-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl] -6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole.
In another aspect of the invention, another preferred class of compound is of the formula (1) wherein: is a single bond; X is CΗ; R4 and R5 are together -S-C(R6)=C(R7)-;
R6 is hydrogen or halo; R7 is hydrogen or halo; A is phenylene; n is 1 or 2; R1 is independently selected from hydrogen, halo, nitro, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl, C1-4alkoxy and R1 is of the formula A' or A": -(CH2)r
Figure imgf000042_0001
(A') -CH2CH(OH)(CH2)uCO2H (A") wherein x is 0 or 1, r is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and s is 1 or 2; provided that the hydroxy group is not a substituent on the ring carbon adjacent to the ring oxygen; R2 is hydrogen; R3 is selected from C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon), cyanod. 4alkyl, and C1-4alkyl [substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups (provided that when there are 2 R8 groups they are not substituents on the same carbon)];
{R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, heterocyclyl, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanesulfinyl, Cι-4alkylsulfonyl, -COCOOR9, (R9)(R10)NCO-, -COCH2ORπ, (R9)(R10)N- , -COOR9 and 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl;
[R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups provided that when there are 2 hydroxy groups they are not substituents on the same carbon) and C1-4alkyl substituted by Cι- alkoxy and wherein R9 and R10 can together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from hydroxy or carboxy;
R11 is selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl, C1-4alkoxy and hydroxyC1-4alkyl]}; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not 2,3-dichloro-5-[iV-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-4H-thieno[3,2-b]pyπole.
In another aspect of the invention, preferred compounds of the invention are any one of: 2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-&]pyrcole-5-carboxamide;
A-[l-(carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyrcole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-A/-[l-(carbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-iV- [ 1 -(iV,Λ''-dimethylcarbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro- -[l-(^-methylcarbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]- 6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-Λ'-[l-(Λ^-hydroxycarbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]- 6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV- { 1 - [Λ^-(2-hydroxyethyl)carbamoylmethyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } -
6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπol-5-ylcarboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(2,3-dihydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-{ l-[(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4(S)-yl)methyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-
3(R,S)-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(2(S),3-dihydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3(R,S)-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λr-[ 1 -(2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxolan-4(fl)-ylmethyl)-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-
3 (R, S)-yl] - 6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide
2-chloro-iV-[l-(2(i?),3-dihydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3(i?,S)-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV- { 1 - [2-(4-hydroxypiρeridin- 1 -yl)-2-oxoethyl] -2-oxo- 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 - yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV-{l-[N-(l,3-dihydroxyprop-2-yl)carbamoylmethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro--V-{l-[Λ^-(2-methoxyethyl)carbamoylmethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-
6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV-(l-{2-[(3a,6a- cw)-2,2-dimethyltetrahydro-5H-[l,3]dioxolo[4,5-c]pyrrol-5-yl]-2- oxoethyl}-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)- 6H-thieno[2,3-b]ρyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV-( 1 - { 2-[(cis)- ,4-dihydroxypyπolidin- l-yl]-2-oxoethyl } -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-{ l-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-N-{ l-[(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3- yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV- { 1- [3-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)propyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } -
6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2,3-dichloro-W-{ l-[(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-
3-yl}-4H-thieno[3,2-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-ΛT-{ l-[3-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)propyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3- yl}-4H-thieno[3,2-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-(l-{2-[(2,3-dihydroxypropyl)amino]-2-oxoethyl}-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-{ l-[2-(methoxy)ethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-
&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro- -[l-(cyanomethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pynole-
5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-/V- { 1- [(3-methyl- 1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)methyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3- yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-[2-oxo-l-(lH-tetrazol-5-ylmethyl)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-
&]ρyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-(l-{2-[(methylsulphonyl)amino]-2-oxoethyl}-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3- yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
Λ^-{l-[(2Z)-2-amino-2-(hydroxyimino)ethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-2-chloro-
6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV-{2-oxo-l-[(5-oxo-4,5-dihydro-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl)methyl]-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide; N- { l-[(5-amino- 1 ,3 ,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)methyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } -2- chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-{ l-[2-(methylthio)ethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-
&]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-{ l-[2-(methylsulfinyl)ethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-{ l-[2-(methylsulfonyl)ethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetralιydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide; 2,3-dichloro-Λ^-[l-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-4H- thieno[3,2-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
N- [ 1 -(carboxymethyl)-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2,3-dichloro-4H-thieno[3 ,2- b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide; 2,3-dichloro-Λ'-[l-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-4H-thieno[3,2- b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-N-/rl-[(2R)-2,3-dihydroxypiOpyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-4H- thieno[3,2-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-{l-[3-(dimethylamino)-2-hydroxypropyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}- 6H-thieno[2,3-&]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro- -{2-oxo-l-[(2-oxo-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl]-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H- thieno[2,3-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro- -[l-(3-hydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-iV-{l-[3-(methylamino)-3-oxopropyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H- thieno[2,3-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-[2-oxo-l-(2-oxobutyl)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5- carboxamide.
2-chloro- -[l-(2-hydroxybutyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-Λ^-[(6S)-7-oxo-5,6,7,8-tetrahydroimidazo[l,2- ]pyrimidin-6-yl]-4H-thieno[3,2- b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-Λ^-(2oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-l,5-naphthyridin-3-yl)-4H-thieno[3,2-b]pyrrole-5- carboxamide; 2-chloro-iV-(2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydro- 1 ,7-naphthyridin-3-yl)-6H-thieno [2,3-b]pyπole-5- carboxamide;
Λ^-(6-fluoro-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide; and
Λ^-(6-methoxy-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxarrιide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or an in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof. In another aspect of the invention, prefeπed compounds of the invention are any one of:
2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπol-5-ylcarboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ''-[l-(2,3-dihydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- bjpyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(2(S),3-dihydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3(R,S)-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N- [ 1 -(2(R),3-dihydroxypropyl)-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 (2?,S)-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-iV- { 1 - [2-(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)-2-oxoethyl] -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 - yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-W- { 1 - [N-(l ,3-dihydroxyprop-2-yl)carbamoylmethyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-{ l-[Λ^-(2-methoxyethyl)carbamoylmethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}- 6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
N- { 1 - [(2Z)-2-amino-2-(hydroxyimino)ethyl] -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 -yl } -2-chloro-
6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-(l-{2-[(3a,6a- cw)-2,2-dimethyltetrahydro-5H-[l,3]dioxolo[4,5-c]pyπol-5-yl]-2- oxoethyl}-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)- 6H-thieno[2,3-&]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-N-( 1 - { 2-[(cώ)-3 ,4-dihydroxypyrrolidin- 1 -yl] -2-oxoethyl } -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV- { 1 - [3-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)propyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } -
6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-N-{ l-[3-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)propyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3- yl}-4H-thieno[3,2-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV-( 1 - { 2- [(2,3-dihydroxypropyl)amino] -2-oxoethyl } -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV- { 1 - [2-(methylsulfinyl)ethyl] -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 -yl } -6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro--V- { 1 - [2-(methylsulf onyl)ethyl] -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 -yl } -6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2,3-dichloro-N- [ 1 -(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl] -4H-thieno[3 ,2-
&]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-N-/'l-[(2/?)-2,3-dihydroxypropyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-4H- thieno[3,2-b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-iV-[l-(3-hydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- &]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-{ l-[3-(methylamino)-3-oxopropyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H- thieno[2,3-έ»]pyrrole-5-carboxamide; and
2-chloro-iV-[l-(2-hydroxybutyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyrrole-5-carboxamide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or an in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
In another aspect of the invention, preferred compounds of the invention are any one of:
2-chloro-N-[l-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- &]pyπol-5-ylcarboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(2(i?),3-dihydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3(2?,S)-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-N-{l-[3-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)propyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3- yl }-4H-thieno[3 ,2-Z?]pyπole-5-carboxamide; N- { 1 - [(2Z)-2-amino-2-(hydroxyimino)ethyl] -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } -2-chloro-
6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-Λ^- -[(2R)-2,3-dihydroxyproρyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-4H- thieno[3,2-&]pyπole-5-carboxamide; and
2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(3-hydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- 6]pyπole-5-carboxamide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or an in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
Another aspect of the present invention provides a process for preparing a compound of formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or an in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof which process (wherein A, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, n and — are, unless otherwise specified, as defined in formula (1)) comprises of: a) reacting an acid of the formula (2):
Figure imgf000048_0001
(2) or an activated derivative thereof; with an amine of formula (3):
Figure imgf000048_0002
(3) and thereafter if necessary: i) converting a compound of the formula (1) into another compound of the formula (1); ii) removing any protecting groups; iii) forming a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester. Specific reaction conditions for the above reaction are as follows.
Process a) Acids of formula (2) and amines of formula (3) may be coupled together in the presence of a suitable coupling reagent. Standard peptide coupling reagents known in the art can be employed as suitable coupling reagents, or for example carbonyldiimidazole, l-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodi-imide hydrochloride (EDCI) and dicyclohexyl-carbodiimide (DCCI), optionally in the presence of a catalyst such as 1- hydroxybenzotriazole, dimethylaminopyridine or 4-pyrrolidinopyridine, optionally in the presence of a base for example triethylamine, di-isopropylethylamine, pyridine, or 2,6-di-alkyl-pyridines such as 2,6-lutidine or 2,6-di-tert-butylpyridine. Suitable solvents include dimethylacetamide, dichloromethane, benzene, tetrahydrofuran and dimethylformamide. The coupling reaction may conveniently be performed at a temperature in the range of -40 to 40°C.
Suitable activated acid derivatives include acid halides, for example acid chlorides, and active esters, for example pentafluorophenyl esters. The reaction of these types of compounds with amines is well known in the art, for example they may be reacted in the presence of a base, such as those described above, and in a suitable solvent, such as those described above. The reaction may conveniently be performed at a temperature in the range of -40 to 40°C.
Where R3 of formula (1) contains an ester group, the conversion of a compound of the formula (1) into another compound of the formula (1) may involve hydrolysis of the ester group, for example, acid or base hydrolysis, for example using lithium hydroxide. The reaction of this type is well known in the art.
Substituted amides wherein R3 is CH2C(O)N(R9)(R10) may be prepared from the corresponding acids by a coupling reaction using the appropriate amine in the presence of a coupling reagent, for example EDCI. Alternatively, the acid may first be converted to a mixed anhydride, by reaction with, for example, ethyl chloroformate, which is reacted with an appropriate amine to produce the substituted amide. Substituted sulphonamides wherein R is CH2C(O)NHSO2R may be prepared similarly, for instance by coupling the compounds wherein R3 is CH CO2H with the appropriate substituted sulphonamide in the presence of a coupling reagent, for example EDCI.
Compounds of formula (1) wherein R3 is 2-hydroxyethyl may be prepared by reduction of the mixed anhydrides described above with, for example, lithium borohydnde. Compounds of formula (1) wherein R is an oxadiazol-5-ylmethyl group may be prepared by reaction of the mixed anhydrides described above with an appropriately substituted hydroxyamidine, for example N'-hydroxyethanimidamide, in the presence of a base such as N- methylmorpholine. Compounds of formula (1) wherein R3 is a tetrazol-5-ylmethyl group may be prepared by reaction of the coπesponding compounds where R3 is a cyanomethyl group with an azide, for example sodium azide, in the presence of an amine salt, for instance triethylamine hydrochloride. Compounds of formula (1) wherein R3 is 2-amino-2-(hydroxyimino)ethyl may be prepared by reaction of compounds wherein R is cyanomethyl with hydroxylamine hydrochloride in the presence of a base, for example sodium methoxide.
Compounds of formula (1) wherein R3 is a 2-(methylsulphonyl)ethyl or 2- (methylsulphinyl)ethyl group may be prepared by reaction of the corresponding compounds where R is 2-methylthioethyl with an oxidising agent, for example oxone.
Compounds of formula (1) wherein R3 is a dihydroxyalkyl group, for example 2,3- dihydroxypropyl or 2-(hydroxymethyl)-3-hydroxypropyl may be prepared by acid hydrolysis of the coπesponding compounds of formula (1) wherein R3 is a protected dihydroxyalkyl T B03/00877
-48-
group for example (2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl, (2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4- yl)methyl or (2-oxo-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl.
The acids of formula (2), wherein X is CH, may be prepared according to Scheme 1:
Figure imgf000050_0001
Scheme 1
Compounds of formula (2a) are commercially available or they are known compounds or they are prepared by processes known in the art.
The acids of the formula (2), wherein X is N, can be prepared from a compound of the formula (6):
Figure imgf000050_0002
(6) by firstly converting the oxo group to chlorine or bromine with a halogenating agent such as POCl3 or POBr3, in an inert organic solvent such as dichloromethane in a temperature range of ambient temperature to reflux (for example see Nucleic Acid Chem. 1991, 4, 24-6) , then displacing the chlorine or bromine group with cyanide using a cyanide salt such as potassium cyanide, in an inert organic solvent such as toluene, benzene or xylene, optionally in the presence of a catalyst such as 18-crown-6 (for example see /. Heterocycl. Chem 2000, 37(1), 119-126) and finally hydrolysing the cyano group to a carboxy group, with for example, an aqueous acid such as aqueous hydrogen chloride (for example see Chem. Pharm. Bull. 1986, 34(9), 3635-43).
Alternatively, a compound of the formula (2) wherein X is N may be formed by reacting the compound of the formula (6) with (Cl3CCO)2O and Cl3CCO2H in the presence of magnesium chloride using Cl3CCO2H as solvent, to form a compound of the formula (7):
Figure imgf000051_0001
(7) and then hydrolyising the compound of the formula (7), using, for example, aqueous sodium hydroxide, at a temperature range of ambient temperature to reflux (for example see J Heterocycl. Chem. 1980, 17(2), 381-2).
The compound of formula (6) may be prepared from a compound of formula (12) and (13) using conditions known for the Curtius reaπangement (Tetrahedron 1999, 55, 6167):
Figure imgf000051_0002
(12) (13)
The compounds of the formula (10) and (11):
Figure imgf000051_0003
(10) (11) transform into compounds of the formula (12) and (13) respectively. This transformation either occurs spontaneously or may be induced with acid or base.
Compounds of the formula (10) and (11) may be prepared by introducing a carboxy group into a compound of the formula (8) or (9):
Figure imgf000051_0004
(8) (9) wherein P' is an amino protecting group such as butoxycarbonyl. A carboxy group is introduced into the compound of the formula (8) or (9) by reacting an alkyl lithium reagent such as n-butyl lithium, in an inert organic solvent such as THF, at low temperature, for example in the range -10°C to -78°C and then forming the compound of the formula (10) or (11) as appropriate by either a) reacting the resulting compound with carbon dioxide; or b) by reacting with DMF in the temperature range of -10°C to ambient temperature to form the coπesponding aldehyde and oxidizing the aldehyde to carboxy with standard reagents to give the compound of the formula (10) or (11).
Compounds of the formula (8) and (9) may be prepared from a compound of the formula (14) and (15):
Figure imgf000052_0001
(14) (15) using conditions known for the Curtius reaction.
Compounds of the formula (14) and (15) may be prepared by oxidizing the coπesponding aldehyde using standard oxidizing reagents such as potassium manganate or sodium periodate. The aldehyde precursor of a compound of the formula (14) or (15) can be prepared using standard techniques known in the art. For example, many compounds of the formula
(14) or (15) may be prepared by introducing the appropriate R6 and R7 into a compound of the formula (16) or (17) as appropriate:
Figure imgf000052_0002
(16) (17)
For example, when R6 and R7 are both chloro a compound of the formula (16) or (17) may be chlorinated with a chlorinating agent such as chlorine in the presence of aluminium chloride or iron (HI) chloride, in an inert organic chlorinated solvent such as dichloromethane or 1,2- dichloroethane, followed by treatment with an aqueous base, such as, aqueous sodium hydroxide. The mono chlorinated compound can be formed in the same way. Compounds of formula (3) may be prepared by reacting an amine of formula (4)
Figure imgf000053_0001
(4) with R3-L where L is a suitable leaving group (for example chloro, bromo or iodo) in the presence of a base such as sodium hydride in a suitable solvent.
Compounds of the formula (4) wherein A is phenylene and is a single bond may be made from 3-amino-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2-(lH)-one hydrochloride (J. Med. Chem.,
28, 1985, 1511-16). Compounds of the formula (4) wherein A is phenylene and is a double bond may be prepared by the reductive cyclisation of a compound of formula (18), using for example tin (JJ) chloride in hydrochloric acid, followed by removal of the Boc protecting group, using for example trifluoroacetic acid. Compounds of formula (18) may be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula (19) by reaction with a compound of formula (20) in the presence of a base, for example tetramethylguanidine. Compounds of formula (19) are commercially available or described in the literature.
Figure imgf000053_0002
(18) (19) (20)
Compounds of the formula (4) wherein A is heterocyclylene can be prepared from cyclisation of suitably functionalised heterocycles. For example, when A is pyridine,
Figure imgf000053_0003
(4a) (4b)
compounds of formula (4a) and (4b) may be prepared from an appropriately substituted nitro- methyl pyridine or amino-pyridine according to the Schemes 2 and 3:-
Figure imgf000054_0001
Scheme 2
Steps 1 and 2 may be carried out by the process described in Tetrahedron 1998, 54(23), 6311- 6318. Step 3 may be carried out by the method described in Synthesis 1992 (5) ,487
Assymetric hydrogenation reactions of olefins as shown in Step 4 are well known (see for example, JACS 1993, 115, 10125-10138) and lead to homochiral final products. Step 5 may alternatively be carried out by hydrolysing the ester and activating the resulting acid with a carbodiimide such as EDCI or DCCI, or by preparing an acid chloride, or activated ester such as an N -hydroxysuccinimide ester. Suitable bases are organic base such as triethylamine or di-isopropylethylamine (DIPEA) or l,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene (DBU). In Step 6 X is a leaving group, for example CI, Br, I , OMesyl. In Step 7 alternative solvents such as dichloromethane or other acids such as trifluoroacetic acid can be used.
Figure imgf000055_0001
Scheme 3 Steps 1, 2, 3 and 4 are described in JOC 1983, 48, 3401-3408. The processes described above and shown in Schemes 2 and 3 may also be applied to other isomeric pyridines or six membered heterocycles containing more than one nitrogen.
Compounds of the formula (4) wherein A is heteroarylene and there is a bridgehead nitrogen, for example a compound of formula (4c),
Figure imgf000056_0001
(4c) may be prepared by cyclisation of a compound of the formula (21)
Figure imgf000056_0002
(21) wherein P is an amino protecting group such as triphenylmethyl. This transformation is induced by heating compounds of the formula (21) to reflux in a solvent, for example, ethanol.
Compounds of the formula (21) may be prepared from a compound of the formula (22) by hydrogenation using a catalyst such as Pd/C at ambient temperature.
Figure imgf000056_0003
(22) Compounds of the formula (22) may be prepared from compounds of the formula (23) and (24):
Figure imgf000057_0001
(23) (24) using conditions known for the Mitsunobu reaction (Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 1967, 40, 2380). Compounds of the formula (23) and (24) are commercially available. Compounds of formula (2b) may also be prepared as illustrated in Scheme 4:
Figure imgf000057_0002
Scheme 4
The conversion of compounds of formula (8) into compounds of formula (25) may be carried out by directed ortho lithiation reactions (J. Org. Chem, 2001, volume 66, 3662-3670), for example with n-butyl lithium and (CHO)N(alkyl)2. The protecting group P' in compounds of formula (8) must be suitable directing group for this reaction and may be for example - CO tBu. Reaction of compounds of formula (25) with LCH2CO2R where L is a leaving group, and replacement of the protecting group P' with an alternative P" (for example - COalkyl) according to standard processes, gives a compound of formula (26). This may be cyclised using a base, for example potassium carbonate or sodium methoxide.
Compounds of the formula (4) wherein A is heteroarylene and there is a bridgehead heteroatom, for example, compounds of the formula (4d) may be made by analogous chemistry to that shown for making compounds of the formula (4c).
Figure imgf000057_0003
(4d) It will be appreciated that certain of the various ring substituents in the compounds of the present invention, for example R1, may be introduced by standard aromatic substitution reactions or generated by conventional functional group modifications either prior to or immediately following the processes mentioned above, and as such are included in the process aspect of the invention. Such reactions may convert one compound of the formula (1) into another compound of the formula (1). Such reactions and modifications include, for example, introduction of a substituent by means of an aromatic substitution reaction, reduction of substituents, alkylation of substituents and oxidation of substituents. The reagents and reaction conditions for such procedures are well known in the chemical art. Particular examples of aromatic substitution reactions include the introduction of a nitro group using concentrated nitric acid, the introduction of an acyl group using, for example, an acyl halide and Lewis acid (such as aluminium trichloride) under Friedel Crafts conditions; the introduction of an alkyl group using an alkyl halide and Lewis acid (such as aluminium trichloride) under Friedel Crafts conditions; and the introduction of a halogen group. Particular examples of modifications include the reduction of a nitro group to an amino group by for example, catalytic hydrogenation with a nickel catalyst or treatment with iron in the presence of hydrochloric acid with heating; oxidation of alkylthio to alkylsulphinyl or alkylsulphonyl.
It will also be appreciated that in some of the reactions mentioned herein it may be necessary/desirable to protect any sensitive groups in the compounds. The instances where protection is necessary or desirable and suitable methods for protection are known to those skilled in the art. Conventional protecting groups may be used in accordance with standard practice (for illustration see T.W. Green, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons, 1991). Thus, if reactants include groups such as amino, carboxy or hydroxy it may be desirable to protect the group in some of the reactions mentioned herein.
A suitable protecting group for an amino or alkylamino group is, for example, an acyl group, for example an alkanoyl group such as acetyl, an alkoxycarbonyl group, for example a methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl or t-butoxycarbonyl group, an arylmethoxycarbonyl group, for example benzyloxycarbonyl, or an aroyl group, for example benzoyl. The deprotection conditions for the above protecting groups necessarily vary with the choice of protecting group. Thus, for example, an acyl group such as an alkanoyl or alkoxycarbonyl group or an aroyl group may be removed for example, by hydrolysis with a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide. Alternatively an acyl group such as a t-butoxycarbonyl group may be removed, for example, by treatment with a suitable acid as hydrochloric, sulphuric or phosphoric acid or trifluoroacetic acid and an arylmethoxycarbonyl group such as a benzyloxycarbonyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon, or by treatment with a Lewis acid for example boron tris(trifluoroacetate). A suitable alternative protecting group for a primary amino group is, for example, a phthaloyl group which may be removed by treatment with an alkylamine, for example dimethylaminopropylamine, or with hydrazine.
A suitable protecting group for a hydroxy group is, for example, an acyl group, for example an alkanoyl group such as acetyl, an aroyl group, for example benzoyl, or an arylmethyl group, for example benzyl. The deprotection conditions for the above protecting groups will necessarily vary with the choice of protecting group. Thus, for example, an acyl group such as an alkanoyl or an aroyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrolysis with a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide. Alternatively an arylmethyl group such as a benzyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon.
A suitable protecting group for a carboxy group is, for example, an esterifying group, for example a methyl or an ethyl group which may be removed, for example, by hydrolysis with a base such as sodium hydroxide, or for example a t-butyl group which may be removed, for example, by treatment with an acid, for example an organic acid such as trifluoroacetic acid, or for example a benzyl group which may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon. The protecting groups may be removed at any convenient stage in the synthesis using conventional techniques well known in the chemical art.
Certain intermediates in the preparation of a compound of the formula (1) are novel and form another aspect of the invention.
As stated hereinbefore the compounds defined in the present invention possesses glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity. This property may be assessed, for example, using the procedure set out below.
Assay
The activity of the compounds is determined by measuring the inhibitory effect of the compounds in the direction of glycogen synthesis, the conversion of glucose- 1 -phosphate into glycogen with the release of inorganic phosphate, as described in EP 0 846 464 A2. The reactions were in 96well microplate format in a volume of lOOμl. The change in optical density due to inorganic phosphate formation was measured at 620nM in a Labsystems iEMS Reader MF by the general method of (Nordlie R.C and Arion W.J, Methods of Enzymology, 1966, 619-625). The reaction is in 50mM HEPES (N-(2-Hydroxyethyl)piperazine-N'-(2- ethanesulfonic acid);4-(2-Hydroxyethyl)piperazine-l-ethanesulfonic acid), 2.5mM MgCl2, 2.25mM ethylene glycol-bis(b-aminoethyl ether) iV,iV,-V',-V -tetraacetic acid, lOOmM KC1, 2mM D-(+)-glucose pH7.2, containing 0.5mM dithiothreitol, the assay buffer solution, with 0.1 mg type JH glycogen, 0.15ug glycogen phosphorylase a (GPα) from rabbit muscle and 0.5mM glucose- 1 -phosphate. GP is pre-incubated in the assay buffer solution with the type in glycogen at 2.5 mg ml"1 for 30 minutes. 40μl of the enzyme solution is added to 25μl assay buffer solution and the reaction started with the addition of 25 μl 2mM glucose- 1 -phosphate. Compounds to be tested are prepared in lOμl 10% DMSO in assay buffer solution, with final concentration of 1% DMSO in the assay. The non-inhibited activity of GPα is measured in the presence of lOμl 10% DMSO in assay buffer solution and maximum inhibition measured in the presence of 30μM CP320626 (Hoover et al (1998) J Med Chem 41, 2934-8; Martin et al (1998) PNAS 95, 1776-81). The reaction is stopped after 30min with the addition of 50μl acidic ammonium molybdate solution, 12ug ml"1 in 3.48% H2SO4 with 1% sodium lauryl sulphate and lOug ml"1 ascorbic acid. After 30 minutes at room temperature the absorbency at 620nm is measured.
The assay is performed at a test concentration of inhibitor of lOμM or lOOμM. Compounds demonstrating significant inhibition at one or both of these concentrations may be further evaluated using a range of test concentrations of inhibitor to determine an IC50, a concentration predicted to inhibit the enzyme reaction by 50%.
Activity is calculated as follows: - % inhibition = (1 - (compound OD620 - fully inhibited OD620)/ (non-inhibited rate OD620 - fully inhibited OD620)) * 100. OD620 = optical density at 620nM.
Typical IC50 values for compounds of the invention when tested in the above assay are in the range lOOμM to InM.
The activity of the compounds is alternatively determined by measuring the inhibitory effect of the compounds on glycogen degradation, the production of glucose- 1 -phosphate from glycogen is monitored by the multienzyme coupled assay, as described in EP 0 846 464 A2, general method of Pesce et al ( Pesce, M A, Bodourian, S H, Harris, R C, and Nicholson, J F (1977) Clinical Chemistry 23, 1171 - 1717). The reactions were in 384well microplate format in a volume of 50μl. The change in fluorescence due to the conversion of the co-factor NAD to NADH is measured at 340nM excitation, 465nm emission in a Tecan Ultra Multifunctional Microplate Reader. The reaction is in 50mM HEPES, 3.5mM KH2PO4, 2.5mM MgCl2, 2.5mM ethylene glycol-bis(b-aminoethyl ether) iV,N,-V',-V'-tetraacetic acid, lOOmM KCl, 8mM D-(+)-glucose pH7.2, containing 0.5mM dithiothreitol, the assay buffer solution. Human recombinant liver glycogen phosphorylase a (hrl GPα) 20nM is pre-incubated in assay buffer solution with 6.25mM NAD, 1.25mg type HI glycogen at 1.25 mg ml"1 the reagent buffer, for 30 minutes. The coupling enzymes, phosphoglucomutase and glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase (Sigma) are prepared in reagent buffer, final concentration 0.25Units per well. 20μl of the hrl GPa solution is added to lOμl compound solution and the reaction started with the addition of 20ul coupling enzyme solution. Compounds to be tested are prepared in lOμl 5% DMSO in assay buffer solution, with final concentration of 1% DMSO in the assay. The non-inhibited activity of GPα is measured in the presence of lOμl 5% DMSO in assay buffer solution and maximum inhibition measured in the presence of 5mgs ml"1 N-ethylmaleimide. After 6 hours at 30°C Relative Fluoresence Units (RFUs) are measured at 340nM excitation, 465nm emission .
The assay is performed at a test concentration of inhibitor of lOμM or lOOμM. Compounds demonstrating significant inhibition at one or both of these concentrations may be further evaluated using a range of test concentrations of inhibitor to determine an ICso, a concentration predicted to inhibit the enzyme reaction by 50%.
Activity is calculated as follows:- % inhibition = (1 - (compound RFUs - fully inhibited RFUs)/ (non-inhibited rate RFUs - fully inhibitedRFUs)) * 100. Typical IC50 values for compounds of the invention when tested in the above assay are in the range lOOμM to InM. For example, Example 14 gave an IC50 value of 2.7μM.
The inhibitory activity of compounds was further tested in rat primary hepatocytes. Rat hepatocytes were isolated by the collagenase perfusion technique, general method of Seglen (P.O. Seglen, Methods Cell Biology (1976) 13 29-83). Cells were cultured on Nunclon six well culture plates in DMEM ( Dulbeco's Modified Eagle's Medium) with high level of glucose containing 10% foetal calf serum, NEAA (non essential amino acids), Glutamine, penicillin /streptomycin ((100units/100ug)/ml) for 4 to 6 hours. The hepatocytes were then P T/GB03/00877
-60-
cultured in the DMEM solution without foetal calf serum and with lOnM insulin and lOnM dexamethasone. Experiments were initiated after 18-20 hours culture by washing the cells and adding Krebs-Henseleit bicarbonate buffer containing 2.5mM CaCl2 and 1% gelatin. The test compound was added and 5 minutes later the cells were challenged with 25nM glucagon. The Krebs-Henseleit solution was removed after 60 min incubation at 37°C , 95%O2 5%CO2 and the glucose concentration of the Krebs-Henseleit solution measured.
According to a further aspect of the invention there is provided a pharmaceutical composition which comprises a compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as defined hereinbefore in association with a pharmaceutically-acceptable diluent or carrier.
The compositions of the invention may be in a form suitable for oral use (for example as tablets, lozenges, hard or soft capsules, aqueous or oily suspensions, emulsions, dispersible powders or granules, syrups or elixirs), for topical use (for example as creams, ointments, gels, or aqueous or oily solutions or suspensions), for administration by inhalation (for example as a finely divided powder or a liquid aerosol), for administration by insufflation (for example as a finely divided powder) or for parenteral administration (for example as a sterile aqueous or oily solution for intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular or intramuscular dosing or as a suppository for rectal dosing).
The compositions of the invention may be obtained by conventional procedures using conventional pharmaceutical excipients, well known in the art. Thus, compositions intended for oral use may contain, for example, one or more colouring, sweetening, flavouring and/or preservative agents.
Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients for a tablet formulation include, for example, inert diluents such as lactose, sodium carbonate, calcium phosphate or calcium carbonate, granulating and disintegrating agents such as corn starch or algenic acid; binding agents such as starch; lubricating agents such as magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc; preservative agents such as ethyl or propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, and anti-oxidants, such as ascorbic acid. Tablet formulations may be uncoated or coated either to modify their disintegration and the subsequent absorption of the active ingredient within the gastrointestinal tract, or to improve their stability and/or appearance, in either case, using conventional coating agents and procedures well known in the art. Compositions for oral use may be in the form of hard gelatin capsules in which the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules in which the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil such as peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil. Aqueous suspensions generally contain the active ingredient in finely powdered form together with one or more suspending agents, such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinyl-pyπolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents such as lecithin or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids (for example polyoxethylene stearate), or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives (such as ethyl or propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, antioxidants (such as ascorbic acid), colouring agents, flavouring agents, and/or sweetening agents (such as sucrose, saccharine or aspartame).
Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredient in a vegetable oil (such as arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil) or in a mineral oil (such as liquid paraffin). The oily suspensions may also contain a thickening agent such as beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set out above, and flavouring agents may be added to provide a palatable oral preparation. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid.
Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water generally contain the active ingredient together with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Additional excipients such as sweetening, flavouring and colouring agents, may also be present. The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil, such as olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, such as for example liquid paraffin or a mixture of any of these. Suitable emulsifying agents may be, for example, naturally-occurring gums such as gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides such as soya bean, lecithin, an esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides (for example sorbitan monooleate) and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The emulsions may also contain sweetening, flavouring and preservative agents. Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents such as glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol, aspartame or sucrose, and may also contain a demulcent, preservative, flavouring and/or colouring agent.
The pharmaceutical compositions may also be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oily suspension, which may be formulated according to known procedures using one or more of the appropriate dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents, which have been mentioned above. A sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally-acceptable diluent or solvent, for example a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
Compositions for administration by inhalation may be in the form of a conventional pressurised aerosol arranged to dispense the active ingredient either as an aerosol containing finely divided solid or liquid droplets. Conventional aerosol propellants such as volatile fluorinated hydrocarbons or hydrocarbons may be used and the aerosol device is conveniently arranged to dispense a metered quantity of active ingredient.
For further information on formulation the reader is refeπed to Chapter 25.2 in Nolume 5 of Comprehensive Medicinal Chemistry (Corwin Hansch; Chairman of Editorial Board), Pergamon Press 1990.
The amount of active ingredient that is combined with one or more excipients to produce a single dosage form will necessarily vary depending upon the host treated and the particular route of administration. For example, a formulation intended for oral administration to humans will generally contain, for example, from 0.5 mg to 2 g of active agent compounded with an appropriate and convenient amount of excipients which may vary from about 5 to about 98 percent by weight of the total composition. Dosage unit forms will generally contain about 1 mg to about 500 mg of an active ingredient. For further information on Routes of Administration and Dosage Regimes the reader is refeπed to Chapter 25.3 in Nolume 5 of Comprehensive Medicinal Chemistry (Corwin Hansch; Chairman of Editorial Board), Pergamon Press 1990. The compound of formula (1) will normally be administered to a warm-blooded animal at a unit dose within the range 5-5000 mg per square meter body area of the animal, i.e. approximately 0.1-100 mg/kg, and this normally provides a therapeutically-effective dose. A unit dose form such as a tablet or capsule will usually contain, for example 1-250 mg of active ingredient. Preferably a daily dose in the range of 1-50 mg/kg is employed. However the daily dose will necessarily be varied depending upon the host treated, the particular route of administration, and the severity of the illness being treated. Accordingly the optimum dosage may be determined by the practitioner who is treating any particular patient.
The inhibition of glycogen phosphorylase activity described herein may be applied as a sole therapy or may involve, in addition to the subject of the present invention, one or more other substances and/or treatments. Such conjoint treatment may be achieved by way of the simultaneous, sequential or separate administration of the individual components of the treatment. Simultaneous treatment may be in a single tablet or in separate tablets. For example in the treatment of diabetes mellitus chemotherapy may include the following main categories of treatment: 1) Insulin and insulin analogues;
2) Insulin secretagogues including sulphonylureas (for example glibenclamide, glipizide) and prandial glucose regulators (for example repaglinide, nateglinide);
3) Insulin sensitising agents including PPARg agonists (for example pioglitazone and rosiglitazone); 4) Agents that suppress hepatic glucose output (for example metformin).
5) Agents designed to reduce the absorption of glucose from the intestine (for example acarbose);
6) Agents designed to treat the complications of prolonged hyperglycaemia;
7) Anti-obesity agents (for example sibutramine and orlistat); 8) Anti- dyslipidaemia agents such as, HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors (statins, eg pravastatin); PPAR agonists (fibrates, eg gemfibrozil); bile acid sequestrants (cholestyramine); cholesterol absorption inhibitors (plant stanols, synthetic inhibitors); bile acid absorption inhibitors (EBATi) and nicotinic acid and analogues (niacin and slow release formulations);
9) Antihypertensive agents such as, β blockers (eg atenolol, inderal); ACE inhibitors (eg lisinopril); Calcium antagonists (eg. nifedipine); Angiotensin receptor antagonists (eg candesartan), antagonists and diuretic agents (eg. furosemide, benzthiazide);
10) Haemostasis modulators such as, antithrombotics, activators of fibrinolysis and antiplatelet agents; thrombin antagonists; factor Xa inhibitors; factor NUa inhibitors); antiplatelet agents (eg. aspirin, clopidogrel); anticoagulants (heparin and Low molecular weight analogues, hirudin) and warfarin; and 11) Anti-inflammatory agents, such as non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (eg. aspirin) and steroidal anti-inflammatory agents (eg. cortisone).
According to a further aspect of the present invention there is provided a compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as defined hereinbefore, for use in a method of treatment of a warm-blooded animal such as man by therapy.
According to an additional aspect of the invention there is provided a compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as defined hereinbefore, for use as a medicament. According to an additional aspect of the invention there is provided a compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as defined hereinbefore, for use as a medicament in the treatment of type 2 diabetes, insulin resistance, syndrome X, hyperinsulinaemia, hyperglucagonaemia, cardiac ischaemia or obesity in a warm-blooded animal such as man. According to this another aspect of the invention there is provided the use of a compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as defined hereinbefore in the manufacture of a medicament for use in the treatment of type 2 diabetes, insulin resistance, syndrome X, hyperinsulinaemia, hyperglucagonaemia, cardiac ischaemia or obesity in a warm-blooded animal such as man. According to this another aspect of the invention there is provided the use of a compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable 0877
-65-
ester thereof, as defined hereinbefore in the manufacture of a medicament for use in the treatment of type 2 diabetes in a warm-blooded animal such as man.
According to a further feature of this aspect of the invention there is provided a method of producing a glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory effect in a warm-blooded animal, such as man, in need of such treatment which comprises administering to said animal an effective amount of a compound of formula (1).
According to this further feature of this aspect of the invention there is provided a method of treating type 2 diabetes, insulin resistance, syndrome X, hyperinsulinaemia, hyperglucagonaemia, cardiac ischaemia or obesity in a warm-blooded animal, such as man, in need of such treatment which comprises administering to said animal an effective amount of a compound of formula (1).
According to this further feature of this aspect of the invention there is provided a method of treating type 2 diabetes in a warm-blooded animal, such as man, in need of such treatment which comprises administering to said animal an effective amount of a compound of formula (1).
As stated above the size of the dose required for the therapeutic or prophylactic treatment of a particular cell-proliferation disease will necessarily be varied depending on the host treated, the route of administration and the severity of the illness being treated. A unit dose in the range, for example, 1-100 mg/kg, preferably 1-50 mg/kg is envisaged. In addition to their use in therapeutic medicine, the compounds of formula (1) and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts are also useful as pharmacological tools in the development and standardisation of in vitro and in vivo test systems for the evaluation of the effects of inhibitors of cell cycle activity in laboratory animals such as cats, dogs, rabbits, monkeys, rats and mice, as part of the search for new therapeutic agents. In the above other pharmaceutical composition, process, method, use and medicament manufacture features, the alternative and prefeπed embodiments of the compounds of the invention described herein also apply.
Each Example is independently provided as a further aspect of the invention. Examples
The invention will now be illustrated by the following non-limiting examples in which, unless stated otherwise: (i) temperatures are given in degrees Celsius (°C); operations were carried out at room or ambient temperature, that is, at a temperature in the range of 18-25°C and under an atmosphere of an inert gas such as argon;
(ii) organic solutions were dried over anhydrous magnesium sulphate; evaporation of solvent was carried out using a rotary evaporator under reduced pressure (600-4000 Pascals; 4.5-30 mmHg) with a bath temperature of up to 60°C;
(iii) chromatography means flash chromatography on silica gel; thin layer chromatography
(TLC) was carried out on silica gel plates; where a Bond Elut column is refeπed to, this means a column containing 10 g or 20 g or 50 g of silica of 40 micron particle size, the silica being contained in a 60 ml disposable syringe and supported by a porous disc, obtained from Narian, Harbor City, California, USA under the name "Mega Bond Elut SI"; "Mega Bond
Elut" is a trademark; where a Biotage cartridge is refeπed to this means a cartridge containing
KP-SIL™ silica, 60μ, particle size 32-63mM, supplied by Biotage, a division of Dyax Corp.,
1500 Avon Street Extended, Charlottesville, NA 22902, USA;
(iv) in general, the course of reactions was followed by TLC and reaction times are given for illustration only;
(v) yields are given for illustration only and are not necessarily those which can be obtained by diligent process development; preparations were repeated if more material was required;
(vi) where given, ΝMR data is in the form of delta values for major diagnostic protons, given in parts per million (ppm) relative to tetramethylsilane (TMS) as an internal standard, determined at 300 MHz using perdeuterio dimethyl sulphoxide (DMSO-δ6) as solvent unless otherwise indicated, other solvents (where indicated in the text) include deuterated chloroform
CDC13;
(vii) chemical symbols have their usual meanings; SI units and symbols are used;
(viii) reduced pressures are given as absolute pressures in Pascals (Pa); elevated pressures are given as gauge pressures in bars;
(ix) solvent ratios are given in volume : volume (v/v) terms; T B03/00877
-67-
(x) mass spectra (MS) were run with an electron energy of 70 electron volts in the chemical ionisation (CI) mode using a direct exposure probe; where indicated ionisation was effected by electron impact (El), fast atom bombardment (FAB) or electrospray (ESP); values for m/z are given; generally, only ions which indicate the parent mass are reported and unless otherwise stated the value quoted is (M-H)"; (xi) The following abbreviations are used:
SM starting material;
EtOAc ethyl acetate;
MeOH methanol; EtOH ethanol;
DCM dichloromethane;
HOBT 1-hydroxybenzotriazole;
DIPEA di-isopropylethylamine;
EDCI l-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodi-imide hydrochloride;
Et2O diethyl ether;
THF tetrahydrofuran;
DMF N, Λ-dimethylformamide;
HATU 0-(7-Azabenzotriazol- l-y\)-N,N,N',N'- tetramethyluroniumhexafluorophosphate
DMAP 4-dimethylaminopyridine
TBAF tetrabutylammonium fluoride
TFA trifluoroacetic acid
Certain intermediates described hereinafter within the scope of the invention may also possess useful activity, and are provided as a further feature of the invention. Example 1 : 2-Chloro-iV-[l-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)-2-oxo-l.,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-vn-6Hr-thieno[2,3--?1Pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000070_0001
5-Carboxy-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole (Method 9; 5.07 g, 25.2 mmol), ΗOBT (3.40 g, 25.2 mmol), anhydrous DMF (100 mL) and finally EDCI (4.82 g, 25.2 mmol) were added to methyl 3-amino-2-oxo-3,4-dihydroquinolin-l(2H)-yl)acetate (Method 1; 5.89 g, 25.2 mmol) and the reaction was stiπed for 18 h. The reaction was then diluted with water (200 mL) and stiπed vigorously for 30 min. The resultant precipitate was filtered and washed with water (50 mL), EtOAc (2 x 20 mL) and Et2O (2 x 10 mL). The collected solid was further dried under high vacuum for 6 h to furnish the title compound (8.00 g, 76%) as a pale yellow solid.
1H NMR 3.15 (m, 2Η), 3.64 (s, 3H), 4.74 (m, 3H), 7.18 (m, 6H), 8.58 (d, IH), 11.91 (s, IH); MS m/z MET" 418, 420.
Example 2; N-ri-(Carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3.ι4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl1-2-chloro- 6H-thieno[2,3-&1Pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000070_0002
LiOH (1.41 g, 33.6 mmol) in H2O (16.5 mL) was added to a stirring solution of 2- chloro-Λ^-[l-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Example 1; 7.00 g, 16.8 mmol) in TΗF (88 mL) and the reaction was stiπed for 2 h. The reaction was quenched by addition of 1M aqueous ΗC1 (200 mL) and EtOAc (400 mL) and the organic layer was dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated. The resultant white foam was triturated with hot Et2O (100 mL) cooled, filtered and dried to afford the title compound (6.00 g, 89%) as a white solid. P T/GB03/00877
-69-
1H NMR 3.14 (m, 2H), 4.52 (d, IH), 4.75 (m, 2H), 7.03 (m, 3H), 7.18 (s, IH), 7.27 (m, 2H), 7.57 (d, IH), 11.90 (s, IH), 12.89 (br. s, IH); MS m/z MH1" 404, 406.
Example 3: 2-Chloro-A^-[l-(carbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3.,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-vn- 6H-thienor2.,3- >1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000071_0001
Triethylamine (38 μL, 0.27 mmol) then ethyl chloroformate (26.1 μL, 0.27 mmol) were added to -[l-(carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2-chloro-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Example 2; 100 mg, 0.25 mmol) in anhydrous TΗF (2 mL) at 0 °C followed by stirring for 1 h. Concentrated aqueous NΗ3 (1 mL) was added and the reaction was stiπed for a further 1 h. Water (20 mL) and EtOAc (40 mL) were added and the organic layer was separated, washed with 1M HCl (20 mL) and the organic layer was dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography (MeOH:DCM 1:19) to afford the title compound (56 mg, 56%) as a white solid. 1H NMR 3.15 (m, 2H), 4.23 (d, IH), 4.67 (d, IH), 4.82 (m, IH), 6.88 (d, IH), 7.05 (m, 2H), 7.14 (s, 2H), 7.24 (m, 2H), 7.54 (s, IH), 8.51 (d, IH), 11.91 (s, IH); MS m/z MH+ 403, 405.
Examples 4-7
The following examples were synthesised by an analogous method to Example 3:
Example 4; 2-Chloro-A^-[l-(iV,iV-dimethylcarbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-vn-6H-thienor2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Example 5: 2-Chloro-iV-[l-(-V-methylcarbamovImethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3.,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-vn- 6H-thienor2,3-&1Pyrrole-5-carboxamide Example 6; 2-Chloro-iV-[l-(V-hvdroxycarbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yn- 6H-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide Example 7: 2-Chloro-iV-{l-rΛ^-(2-hydroχyethyl)carbamoylmethvn-2-oxo-l,2.3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-v -6H-thienor2,3-fe1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000072_0001
Figure imgf000072_0002
Example 8 : 2-Chloro-iV-[l-(2-hvdroxyethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yn- 6 f-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrol-5-ylcarboxamide
Figure imgf000073_0001
Triethylamine (0.76 mL, 5.47 mmol) then ethyl chloroformate (0.52 mL, 5.47 mmol) were added to Λ^-[l-(carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2-chloro-6H- thieno[2,3-Jj]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Example 2; 2.0 g, 4.97 mmol) in anhydrous TΗF (40 mL) at 0 °C followed by stirring for 1 h. LiBFύ (2.0 M in TΗF, 3.1 mL, 6.21 mmol) was added slowly and the mixture stiπed for a further 30 min. The reaction was carefully quenched with 1M ΗC1 (200 mL) and EtOAc (400 mL) and the organic layer was further washed with sat. aqueous NaΗCO3 (100 mL), brine (100 mL), dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated. The residue was triturated with refluxing Et O (30 mL) and after cooling the solid was filtered and dried to afford the title compound (1.70 g, 88%) as a white solid. 1H NMR 3.04 (m, 2H), 3.59 (m, 2H), 3.91 (m, IH), 4.01 (m, IH), 4.72 (m, IH), 4.83 (m, IH), 7.18 (m, 6H), 8.48 (d, IH), 11.90 (s, IH); MS m/z MH+ 390, 392.
Example 9: 2-Chloro-iy-ri-(2,3-dihydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l.,2 ..4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3- yn-6H-thienof2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000073_0002
6M Aqueous HCl (1.47 mL) was added to N-{ l-(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4- ylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5- carboxamide (Method 3; 340 mg, 7.45 mmol) in TΗF (14 mL) and the reaction was stiπed for 4 h. The reaction was quenched by addition of triethylamine (1.5 mL) then diluted with water (30 mL) and EtOAc (40 mL). The organic layer was separated, dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated. The residue was triturated with hot Et2O (10 mL) and after cooling was filtered and dried to afford the title compound (260 mg, 83%) as white solid. 1H NMR 3.07 (m, 3H), 3.81 (m, 2H), 4.01 (m, 2H), 4.71 (m, 3H), 7.16 (m, 6H), 8.45 (app. d, IH), 11.91 (s, IH); MS m/z MH+420, 422.
Example 10: 2-Chloro-N-(l-[(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4(S)-yl)methvn-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3(R.S)-vU-6H-thieno[2.,3--?1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000074_0001
The title compound was prepared as described for Method 2 using [(4R)-2,2- dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl]methyl methanesulfonate (J. Med. Chem., 26, 1983 950-57), followed by the coupling procedure of Method 3.
1H NMR 1.32 (s, 1.5H), 1.33 (s, 1.5H), 1.37 (s, 1.5H), 1.42 (s, 1.5H), 2.88 (m, IH), 3.63 (m, IH), 3.78 (app. t, IH), 3.90 (dd, 0.5H), 4.04 (dd, 0.5H), 4.14 (m, IH), 4.33 (m, 2H), 4.68 (m, IH), 6.82 (m, 2H), 7.10 (m, IH), 7.27 (m, 4H), 10.94 (br. s, IH); MS m/z MNa+482, 484.
Example 11: 2-Chloro-N-[l-(2(5),3-dihvdroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3.4-tetrahydroquinolin- 3(R,S)-yn-6H-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000074_0002
The title compound was prepared (as a mixture of diastereoisomers) by acid hydrolysis as described for Example 9 starting with 2-chloro-iV-[l-(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4(S)- ylmethyl)-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 (R, S)-yl] -6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5- carboxamide (Example 10). 1H NMR 3.07 (m, 3H), 3.81 (m, 2H), 4.01 (m, 2H), 4.71 (m, 3H), 7.16 (m, 6H), 8.45 (app. d,
IH), 11.91 (s, IH); MS m/z MH+420, 422.
Purification of the product by HPLC afforded the two individual diastereoisomers
2-chloro-Λ,-[l-(2(S),3-dihydroxyρropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3(R)-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-&]pyπole-5-carboxamide, and
2-chloro-N-[l-(2(S),3-dihydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3(S)-yl]-6H- thieno [2,3 -&]pyπole-5 -carboxamide as white solids (stereochemistry not assigned):
First eluting: 1H NMR 3.10 (m, 2Η), 3.25 (m, 2H), 3.72 (m, IH), 3.88 (dd, IH), 4.03 (dd, IH), 4.58 (t, IH),
4.69 (q, IH), 4.78 (d, IH), 7.04 (m, 2H), 7.16 (s, IH), 7.28 (m, 3H), 8.47 (d, IH), 11.93 (s,
IH); MS m/z 420
Second eluting:
1H NMR 2.98 (dd, IH), 3.12 (t, IH), 3.38 (t, 2H), 3.80 (m, 2H), 3.99 (q, IH), 4.63 (t, IH), 4.72 (m, IH), 4.87 (d, IH), 7.03 (t, IH), 7.10 (s, IH), 7.17 (s, IH), 7.26 (m, 2H), 7.36 (d, IH),
8.50 (d, IH), 11.95 (s, IH); MS m/z 420
Example 12 : 2-Chloro-N-[l-(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4(R)-ylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3(R,S)-vH- 6H-thienor2,3-ft1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000075_0001
The title compound was prepared as described for Method 2 using [(4S)-2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxolan-4-yl]methyl methanesulfonate (J. Org. Chem, 64, 1999 6782-6790), followed by the coupling procedure of Method 3.
1HNMR 1.32 (s, 1.5H), 1.33 (s, 1.5H), 1.37 (s, 1.5H), 1.42 (s, 1.5H), 2.88 (m, IH), 3.63 (m, IH), 3.78 (app. t, IH), 3.90 (dd, 0.5H), 4.04 (dd, 0.5H), 4.14 (m, IH), 4.33 (m, 2H), 4.68 (m,
IH), 6.82 (m, 2H), 7.10 (m, IH), 7.27 (m, 4H), 10.94 (br. s, IH); MS m/z MNa+482, 484. Example l3: 2-Chloro-iV-[l-(2(R),3-dihvdroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin- 3(R,5)-vn-6Hr-thienor2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000076_0001
The title compound was prepared by acid hydrolysis as described for Example 9 starting with 2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4(R)-ylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3(R,S)-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Example 12).
1H NMR 3.07 (m, 3Η), 3.81 (m, 2H), 4.01 (m, 2H), 4.71 (m, 3H), 7.16 (m, 6H), 8.45 (app. d,
IH), 11.91 (s, IH); MS m/z MH4420, 422.
Purification of the product by HPLC afforded the two individual diastereoisomers 2-chloro-N- { (3R)- 1 -[(2i?)-2,3-dihydroxypropyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } -6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide, and
2-chloro-N-{(32?)-l-[(2S)-2,3-dihydroxypropyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide, as white solids (stereochemistry not assigned). First eluting:
1H NMR 3.10 (m, 2Η), 3.25 (m, 2H), 3.72 (m, IH), 3.88 (dd, IH), 4.03 (dd, IH), 4.58 (t, IH),
4.69 (q, IH), 4.78 (d, IH), 7.04 (m, 2H), 7.16 (s, IH), 7.28 (m, 3H), 8.47 (d, IH), 11.93 (s,
IH); MS m/z 420
Second eluting: 1H NMR 2.98 (dd, IH), 3.12 (t, IH), 3.38 (t, 2H), 3.80 (m, 2H), 3.99 (q, IH), 4.63 (t, IH),
4.72 (m, IH), 4.87 (d, IH), 7.03 (t, IH), 7.10 (s, IH), 7.17 (s, IH), 7.26 (m, 2H), 7.36 (d, IH),
8.50 (d, IH), 11.95 (s, IH); MS m/z 420, 422 Example l4: 2-Chloro-JV-{l-[2-(4-hvdroxypiperidin-l-yl)-2-oxoethyl1-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl>-6H-thieno[2,3-^1pγrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000077_0001
4-Dimethylaminopyridine (5 mg, 0.038mmol) and 4-hydroxypiperidine (42 mg, 0.41 mmol) were added to a suspension of N-[l-(carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin- 3-yl]-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-&]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Example 2; 150 mg, 0.38 mmol) and EDCI (79 mg, 0.41 mmol) in TΗF (0.5 mL) under an inert atmosphere. DMF (0.5 mL) was added and the mixture stiπed at ambient temperature for 18 h. After pouring into water (10 mL) the resultant solid was filtered off and washed with 1M ΗC1 aq. and water. Chromatography on silica gel (eluent gradient of CΗ C12 to MeOH:CH2Cl2 (1:9)) afforded the title compound (109 mg, 59%) as an off white solid.
1H NMR (400MHz) 1.20-1.52 (m, 2H), 1.65-1.90 (m, 2H), 3.05 (m, 2H), 3.27(m, 2H), 3.80 (m, 3H), 4.64 (dd, IH), 4.75 (m, 2H), 4.96 (dd, IH), 6.89 (d, IH), 7.04 (t, IH), 7.11 (s, IH), 7.19 (s, IH), 7.28 (t, IH), 8.54 (d, IH), 11.93 (s, IH); MS m/z MH" 487, 489
Examples 15-17
The following examples were synthesised by an analogous method to Example 14:
Example 15 : 2-Chloro-iV-{l-rAr-(l,3-dihydroxyprop-2-yl)carbamoylmethyn-2-oxo- l,2,3.,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl|-6Hr-thieno[2.3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide Example 16: 2-Chloro-iV-{l-r-V-(2-Methoxyethyl)carbamoylmethyll-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-γl}-6H-thieno[2,3-fe1Pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Example 17: 2-Chloro-iV-(l-{2-r(3a.6a- cis)-2,2-dimethyltetrahvdro-5H-[l,31dioxolor4,5- clpyrrol-5-yl1-2-oxoethvU-2-oxo-l,2.3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl)- 6flr-thienor2,3-
6]pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000078_0001
Figure imgf000078_0002
Example l8: 2-Chloro-iV-(l-(2-[(c 5)-3,4-dihvdroxypyrrolidin-l-yl1-2-oxoethyl>-2-oxo- l,2.,3..4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl)-6Hr-thienor2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000079_0001
1M HCl aq. (0.46 mL, 0.46 mmol) was added to 2-chloro--V-(l-{2-[(3a,6a-cw)-2,2- 5 dimethyltetrahydro-5H-[l,3]dioxolo[4,5-c]pyπol-5-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Example 17; 200 mg, 0.38 mmol) in EtOΗ (6 mL) and heated to 70 °C for 3 hrs. 2M ΗC1 (1 mL) was added and the mixture heated to 70°C for 18 h. After cooling all volatiles were removed under reduced pressure. Chromatography on silica gel (eluent gradient of CΗ2C12 to THF) and washing the 10 resultant solid with Et2O then hexane afforded the title compound (170 mg, 92%) as an off white solid.
1H NMR (400MHz) 3.05 (dd, IH), 3.21 (m, 2H), 3.42 (m, 2H), 3.77 (dd, IH), 4.03 (m, IH), 4.14 (m, IH), 4.51 (dd, IH), 4.77 (m, 2H), 4.92 (d, IH), 5.02 (d, IH), 6.93 (d, IH), 7.05 (t, IH), 7.11 (s, IH), 7.19 (s, IH), 7.28 (m, 2H), 8.55 (d, IH), 11.94 (s, IH); MS m/z MPT" 489, 15 491.
Example 19: There is no Example number 19.
0
5 Example 20: 2-Chloro-iV-{l-r2-(dimethylaιnino)ethvn-2-oxo-1.2.3.4-tetrahvdroquinolin- 3-vU-6H-thieno[2,3-61pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000080_0001
1-Hydroxybenzotriazole (0.69 g, 0.51 mmol) was added to a solution of 3-amino-l-[2- (dimethylamino)ethyl]-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 10, 100 mg, 0.427 mmol) in DMF (3 mL) followed by 2-chloro-6Η-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxylic acid (Method 9, 86 mg, 0.42 mmol) and EDCI (0.98 g, 0.51 mmol). The reaction was diluted with EtOAc (40 mL) and sat. aqueous NaHCO3 (20 mL) and the separated organic layer was dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated to dryness. Purification by column chromatography (MeOH:DCM 1:9) afforded the title compound (70 mg, 56%) as a yellow solid.
1H NMR 2.70 (s, 6H), 3.20 (m, 4H), 4.22 (m, 2H), 4.73 (m, IH), 7.20 (m, 6H), 8.57 (d, IH), 12.94 (s, IH); MS m/z 417, 419
Example 21: 2-Chloro-iV-{l-[(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methvn-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-ylT-6Hr-thieno[2,3-^1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000080_0002
The procedure of Method 3 was followed, using 3-amino-l-[(2,2-dimethyl-l,3- dioxan-5-yl)methyl]-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 11) and 2-chloro-6H- thieno[2,3-δ]pyπole-5-carboxylic acid (Method 9), to give the title compound (83%) as a white solid. 1HNMR (CDCI3) 1.43 (s, 3H), 1.47 (s, 3H), 2.18 (m, IH), 2.88 (m, IH), 3.69 (m, 3H), 3.98 (m, 3H), 4.32 (dd, IH), 4.70 (m, IH), 6.85 (m, 2H), 7.10 (m, IH), 7.28 (m, 4H), 10.50 (br, IH); MS m/z 496, 498.
Example 22: 2-Chloro-iV-{l-[3-hvdroxy-2-(hvdroxymethyl)propyl1-2-oxo-1.2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-v -6H-thieno[2,3-^1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000081_0001
Acid catalysed hydrolysis of the acetonide group of Example 21 following the procedure described for Example 9 gave the title compound (90%) as a white solid. 1H NMR 1.90 (m, IH), 3.06 (m, 4H), 3.38 (m, IH), 3.46 (m, IH), 3.83 (dd, IH), 4.04 (m, IH), 4.38 (t, IH), 4.48 (t, IH), 4.68 (m, IH), 7.07 (m, 2H), 7.17 (s, IH), 7.28 (m, 3H), 8.48 (d, IH), 11.92 (s, IH); MS m/z 516, 518.
Example 23: 2,3-Dichloro-/V-{l-r(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methvn-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl}-4H-thienor3,2-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000081_0002
The procedure of Method 3 was followed using 3-amino-l-[(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan- 5-yl)methyl]-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 11) and 2,3-dichloro-4Η-thieno[3,2- b]ρyπole-5-carboxylic acid (Method 8) to give the title compound (85%) as a white solid. 1HNMR 1.39 (s, 3H), 1.47 (s, 3H), 2.00 (m, IH), 3.20 (m, 2H), 3.74 (m, 2H), 3.83 (m, 3H), 4.18 (dd, IH), 4.72 (quin, IH), 7.07 (m, IH), 7.20 (s, IH), 7.30 (m, 3H), 8.57 (d, IH), 12.52 (s, IH); MS m/z (M-H)" 506, 508.
Example 24: 2,3-Dichloro-N-{l-r3-hvdroxy-2-(hydroχymethyl)propyn-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl>-4H-thieno[3,2-ft1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000082_0001
Acid catalysed hydrolysis of the acetonide of Example 23 in exactly the same manner as for the synthesis of Example 9 formed the title compound (91%) as a white solid. 1HNMR 1.90 (m, IH), 3.10 (m, 2H), 3.29 (s, IH), 3.37 (m, 2H), 3.51 (m, IH), 3.86 (dd, IH), 4.08 (m, IH), 4.38 (t, IH), 4.51 (t, IH), 4.72 (m, IH), 7.04 (t, IH), 7.20 (s, IH), 7.29 (m, 3H), 8.58 (d, IH), 12.49 (s, IH); MS m/z 468
Example 25: 2-Chloro-/V-(l-{2-[(2,3-dihvdroxypropyl)amino]-2-oxoethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3.,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000082_0002
In an similar manner to Example 3, using 2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-δ]pyπole-5- carboxylic acid (Method 9) as the carboxylic acid and 3-aminopropane-l,2-diol as the amine the title compound (47%) was prepared as a solid. 1HNMR: 3.03 (m, 2H), 3.16 (d, IH), 3.24 (t, IH), 3.29 (m, 2H), 3.52 (m, IH), 4.37 (dd, IH), 4.47 (t, IH), 4.74 (m, 2H), 4.82 (m, IH), 6.93 (d, IH), 7.07 (t, IH), 7.12 (s, IH), 7.20 (s, IH), 7.28 (m, 2H), 8.07 (m, IH), 8.56 (d, IH), 11.93 (s, IH); m/z 477, 479
Example 26: 2-Chloro-iV-(l-r2-(methoxy)ethvn-2-oxo-1.2.3.4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-v - 6H-thieno[2,3-61pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000083_0001
EDCI (225 mg, 1.17 mmol) was added to a suspension of 5-carboxy-2-chloro-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole (Method 9, 234mg, 1.06 mmol) and 3-amino-l-(2-methoxyethyl)-3,4- dihydiOquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 12; 215 mg, 1.06 mmol) in DCM (20 mL) and the reaction stiπed for 18 hours. The reaction was evaporated and the residue was partitioned between DCM:MeOΗ (9:1) (100 mL) and water (25 mL). The organic layer was then separated, dried (MgSO ), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography (DCM to DCM:MeOH (9:1)) to afford the title compound (180 mg, 42%) as a yellow solid.
1HNMR (CDC13) 2.89 (app. t, IH), 3.36 (s, 3H), 3.66 (m, 3H), 4.10 (dt, IH), 4.28 (dt, IH), 6.83 (d, IH), 7.11 (dd, IH), 7.28 (m, 5H), 10.78 (br. s, IH); MS m/z (M+Na)+ 426, 428.
Example 27: 2-Chloro-iV-ri-(cvanomethyl)-2-oxo-l,2 ,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yll-6H- thienor2,3-ft1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000083_0002
EDCI (1.09 g, 5.65 mmol) was added to a suspension of 5-Carboxy-2-chloro-6H- thieno[2,3-b]ρyπole (Method 9, 1.04 g, 5.13 mmol) and (3-amino-2-oxo-3,4- dihydroqumolin-l(2H)-yl)acetonitrile (Method 13; 1.29 g, 5.13 mmol) in DCM (30 mL) and the reaction stiπed for 18 hours. The reaction was evaporated and the residue was partitioned between DCM:MeOH (9:1) (100 mL) and aqueous K2CO3 (25 mL). The organic layer was then separated, dried (MgSO ), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography (DCM to DCM:MeOH (9:1)) to give a brown solid. The solid was triturated with refluxing Et2O (25 mL) and the solid filtered, washed with Et2O (25 mL) then hexane (25 mL) to afford the title compound (414 mg, 21%) as a pale brown solid. 1H NMR 3.08 (dd, IH), 3.23 (app. t, IH), 4.81 (m, IH), 5.12 (s, 2H), 7.10 (s, IH), 7.15 (t, IH), 7.21 (s, IH), 7.28 (d, IH), 7.39 (m, 2H), 8.66 (d, IH), 11.99 (br. s, IH); MS m/z (M-H)" 383, 385
Example 28: 2-Chloro-N-{l-[(3-methyl-l,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)methyl1-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thienor2,3-Mpyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000084_0001
Λ-Methylmorpholine (118 μL, 1.07 mmol) then ethyl chloroformate (103 μL, 1.07 mmol) were added to -[l-(carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2-chloro- 6H-thieno[2,3- ?]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Example 2; 431 mg, 1.07 mmol) in anhydrous TΗF (10 mL) at 0 °C. After 20 minutes iV'-hychoxyethanimidamide (119 mg, 1.61 mmol) was added and the reaction stiπed at ambient temperature for 3 days then at reflux for 5 hours. After evaporation to dryness the residue was suspended in 1,4-dioxane and refluxed for 18 hours. On cooling the mixture was diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with Η2O (25 mL). The aqueous was extracted with DCM (3 x 50 mL) and the combined organics dried (MgSO ), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography (DCM to DC MeOH (9:1)) to give a yellow solid which was dissolved in MeOH:DCM (1:4) (100 mL) and shaken with macroporous silicate -carbonate scavenger resin (300 mg). Filtration then evaporation gave the title compound (291 mg, 61%) as an off-white solid. 1H NMR 2.35 (s, 3H), 3.14 (dd, IH), 3.30 (app. t, IH), 4.86 (m, IH), 5.43 (d, IH), 5.56 (d, IH), 7.19 (m, 4H), 7.36 (m, 2H), 8.67 (d, IH), 11.98 (br. s, IH); MS m/z (M+Na)+ 442, 444 Example 29: 2-Chloro-iV-r2-oxo-l-(lH-tetrazol-5-ylmethyl)-1.2.3.4-tetrahvdroquinolin- 3-vn-6Hr-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000085_0001
Sodium azide (178 mg, 2.73 mmol) and triethylamine hydrochloride (356 mg, 2.59 mmol) were added to 2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(cyanomethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]- 6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Example 27; 300 mg, 0.78 mmol) in l-methyl-2- pyπolidinone (7 mL) and then heated at 150 °C for 3 hours. On cooling the mixture was diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with Η2O (50 mL). The aqueous layer was acidified with citric acid and extracted with MeOH:DCM (1:19) and the combined organics dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by applying the material to a 10 g Isolute NH2 column in MeOHDCM (1:9) (10 mL) and eluting with MeOH:DCM (1:9) ( 6 x lOmL). The column was eluted with MeOH: 2M HCl in Et2O:DCM (5:4:45) (6 x 10 mL) and the relevant fractions evaporated to afford the title product (246 mg, 74%) as pale pink powder. 1H NMR 3.09 (dd, IH), 3.26 (app. t, IH), 4.90 (m, IH), 5.31 (d, IH), 5.59 (d, IH), 7.09 (m, 3H), 7.19 (s, IH), 7.31 (m, 2H), 8.59 (d, IH), 11.95 (br. s, IH); MS m/z 450, 452
Example 30: 2-Chloro-/V-(l-{2-[(methylsulphonyl)amino1-2-oxoethyl>-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-^1PVrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000085_0002
Methanesulphonamide (90 mg, 0.94 mmol), 4-(dimethylamino)pyridine (287 mg, 2.35 mmol) and EDCI (225 mg, 1.17 mmol) were added to a suspension of Λ l-(carboxymethy^)- 2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-^^ (Example 2; 315 mg, 0.78 mmol) in DCM (50 mL) and stiπed for 2 days. The reaction was diluted with MeOHDCM (1:19) (50 mL) and washed with l HCl(aq). (50 mL), the organic layer was separated, dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by applying the material to a 10 g Isolute NH2 column in MeOH:DCM (1:9) (lOmL) and eluted with MeOH:DCM (1:9) (6 x lOmL) then MeOH: 2M HCl in Et2O:DCM (5:4:45) (6 x 10 mL) and the relevant fractions evaporated to give a pink gum which was triturated with refluxing Et2O (25 mL) and after cooling the title product (206 mg, 55%) was collected by filtration as pale pink powder.
1H NMR 3.06 (dd, IH), 3.22 (m, IH), 4.45-4.87 (m, 6H), 7.00 (d, IH), 7.09 (m, 2H), 7.19 (s, IH), 7.30 (m, 2H), 8.59 (d, IH), 11.95 (br. s, IH), 12.17 (br. s, IH); MS m/z (M+Na)+ 503, 505.
Example 31: iV-{l-r(2Z)-2-Amino-2-(hvdroxyimino)ethyl1-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl>-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2.ι3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000086_0001
Hydroxylamine hydrochloride (181 mg, 2.60 mmol) in MeOH (5 mL) was added to a solution of NaOMe in MeOH (10.20 mL, 0.25M) under an inert atmosphere followed by 2- chloro- -[l-(cyanomethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pynole-5- carboxamide (Example 27; 500 mg, 1.30 mmol) in TΗF (7 mL) then stiπed for 18 hours. The mixture was diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with brine (25 mL), dried
(Na2SO ), filtered and evaporated to afford the title product (550 mg, 100%) as a pale brown solid.
1H NMR 3.04 (dd, 1Η), 3.19 (app. t, 1Η), 4.30 (d, 1Η), 4.76 (m, 1Η), 5.39 (br. s, 2Η), 7.02 (d,
IH), 7.08 (s, IH), 7.17 (s, IH), 7.18 (d, IH), 7.25-7.33 (m, 2H), 8.56 (d, IH), 9.17 (br. s, IH), 11.95 (br. s, IH), 12.05 (br. s, IH); MS m/z 418, 420. Example 32: 2-Chloro-JV-{2-oxo-l-[(5-oxo-4,5-dihvdro-l<2.4-oxadiazol-3-yl)methyl1- l,2,3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl|-6H-thienor2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000087_0001
N-[l-((2Z)-2-Amino-2-{[(ethoxycarbonyl)oxy]imino}ethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Method 14) was dissolved in 1,4-Dioxane and the solvent distilled off with the oil bath temperature 140°C. This was repeated 4 times. The residual solid was triturated with refluxing Et O (10 mL) and after cooling filtered, washed with Et2O (10 mL) and hexane (10 mL) to give the title product (184 mg, 87% (2 steps)) as a pale brown solid. 1H NMR 3.04 (dd, 1Η), 3.22 (app. t, 1Η), 4.82 (m, 1Η), 4.93 (d, 1Η), 5.18 (d, 1Η), 7.06-7.20 (m, 4Η), 7.26-7.35 (m, 2H), 8.54 (d, IH), 11.92 (br. s, IH), 12.54 (br. s, IH); MS m/z (M-H)" 442, 444
Example 33: iV-{l-[(5-Amino-l,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)methyl1-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl>-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000087_0002
1,4-Dioxane (5 mL), 2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(2-hydrazino-2-oxoethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Method 15; 300 mg, 0.72 mmol), cyanogen bromide (80 mg, 0.75 mmol) and 1,4-dioxane (2 mL) were added to a solution of Na2CO3 (77 mg, 0.72 mmol) in Η2O (1.7 mL) and stiπed for 18 hours. The mixture was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and THF (20 mL) and washed with H2O (25 mL). The organic was dried (Na2SO ), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by reverse phase column chromatography to give a brown solid. This was triturated with refluxing Et2O (25 mL), filtered, washed with Et2O (25 mL) then hexane (25 mL) to afford the title compound (63 mg, 20%) as a brown powder.
1H NMR 2.94 (app. t, IH), 3.31 (dd, IH), 4.81 (m, IH), 5.03 (d, IH), 5.39 (d, IH), 6.99 (m, 3H), 7.25 (m, 2H), 7.34 (d, IH), 7.66 (d, IH), 11.37 (br. s, IH); MS m/z (M-HV 441, 443.
Example 34: 2-Chloro-iV-{l-r2-(methylthio)ethvn-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3- yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-Z>1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000088_0001
EDCI (915 mg, 4.77 mmol) was added to a suspension of 5-Carboxy-2-chloro-6H- thieno[2,3-&]pyπole (801 mg, 3.97 mmol), 3-amino-l-[2-(methylthio)ethyl]-3,4- dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 16; 1.40g, 3.97 mmol) and 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (537 mg, 3.97 mmol) in DCM (60 mL) and the reaction stiπed for 18 hours. The reaction was evaporated and the residue was partitioned between DCM (100 mL) and water (25 mL). The organic layer was then separated, dried (MgSO ), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography (DCM to DCM:EtOAc (9: 1)) to afford the title compound (660 mg, 40%) as a white solid.
1H NMR 2.13 (s, 3Η), 2.69 (t, 2H), 3.02 (dd, IH), 3.13 (app. t, IH), 4.13 (t, 2H), 4.70 (m, IH), 7.06 (d, IH), 7.11 (s, IH), 7.19 (s, IH), 7.22 (d, IH), 7.27-7.36 (m, 2H), 8.51 (d, IH), 11.92 (br. s, IH); MS m/z (M-H)" 418, 420
Example 35: 2-Chloro-/V-ll-[2-(methylsulfinyl)ethyl1-2-oxo-1.2.3.4-tetrahvdroouinolin-
3-yl>-6H- thieno[2,3- >1pyrrole-5-carboxamide and
Example 36: 2-Chloro-iV-|l-[2-(methylsulfonyl)ethyl1-2-oxo-L2.3.4-tetrahvdroquinolin-
3-yl>-6Hr-thieno[2,3-61pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000089_0001
Oxone (701 mg, 1.14 mmol) in H2O (12 mL) was added to 2-chloro-iV-{ l-[2- (methylthio)ethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5- carboxamide (Example 34; 462 mg, 1.10 mmol) in MeOΗ (12 mL) and stiπed for 18 hours. The mixture was diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) washed with saturated NaΗCO3 (20 mL), dried (Na2SO4), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography (DCM to DCM:THF (3:2) then DC MeOH (4:1)) to give 2 yellow solids. Each solid was triturated separately with refluxing Et2O (25 mL) and filtered, washed with Et2O (25 mL) then hexane (25 mL) to afford the title compounds (Example 35, 104 mg, 22% and Example 36, 230 mg, 46%>) as solids.
Example 35:
1H NMR 2.62 (s, 3H), 3.05 (m, 4H), 4.28 (m, 2H), 4.67-4.77 (m, IH), 7.09 (m, 2H), 7.19 (s, IH), 7.31 (m, 3H), 8.52 (dd, IH), 11.93 (br. s, IH); MS m/z (M-H)" 434, 436. Example 36: 1H NMR 3.03 (dd, IH), 3.09 (s, 3H), 3.16 (app. t, IH), 3.38-3.52 (m, 2H), 4.34 (t, 2H), 4.67- 4.77 (m, IH), 7.06-7.13 (m, 2H), 7.19 (s, IH), 7.22 (d, IH), 7.24-7.37 (m, 3H), 8.52 (dd, IH), 11.94 (br. s, IH); MS m/z (M-H)" 450, 452 Example 37: 23-Dichloro-iy-[l-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)-2-oxo-l.,2,3.,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yll-4jEr-thienor3.,2-&]pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000090_0001
5-Carboxy-2,3-dichloro-4H-thieno[3,2-Z>]ρyπole (Method 8; 595 mg, 2.52 mmol), ΗOBt (340 mg, 2.52 mmol), DCM (100 mL) and finally EDCI (483 mg, 2.52 mmol) were added to methyl (3-amino-2-oxo-3,4-dihydroquinolin-l(2H)-yl)acetate (Method 1, 590 mg,
2.52 mmol) and the reaction was stiπed for 18 hours The reaction was then diluted with water
(50 mL) and stiπed vigorously for 30 min. The resultant precipitate was filtered and washed with Et2O (2 x 20 mL). After filtration the resultant solid was then triturated with refluxing Et2O (25 mL) and after cooling the title compound (528 mg, 46%) was collected again by filtration as a white solid.
1H NMR 3.10 (dd, 1Η), 3.21 (app. t, 1Η), 3.69 (s, 3Η), 4.67 (d, IH), 4.81 (m, 2H), 7.07 (m,
2H), 7.23 (s, IH), 7.31 (m, 2H), 8.69 (d, IH), 12.51 (s, IH); MS m/z 452, 454.
Example 38: A^-ri-(Carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l.ι2,3.4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yn-2,3- dichloro-4H-thieno[3,2-61pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000090_0002
The title compound was prepared by the method described for Example 2 using 2,3-
Dichloro- -[l-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-4H- thieno[3,2-&]ρyπole-5-carboxamide (Example 37) as starting material.
1H NMR 3.15 (m, 2Η), 4.54 (d, IH), 4.78 (m, 2H), 7.06 (m, 2H), 7.21 (m, IH), 7.28 (m, 2H), 8.67 (d, IH), 12.52 (s, IH), 12.94 (br, IH); MS m/z 438, 440 Example 39: 2,3-Dichloro--V-ri-(2-hvdroxyethyl)-2-oxo-1.2,3.4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3- yl1-4H-thieno[3,2-- 1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000091_0001
The title compound was prepared by the method described for Example 8 using N-[l- (Carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2,3-dichloro-4H-thieno[3,2- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Example 38) as starting material.
1H NMR 3.10 (m, 2Η), 3.61 (m, 2H), 3.98 (m, 2H), 4.79 (m, 2H), 7.05 (m, IH), 7.28 (m, 3H),
8.57 (d, IH), 12.49 (s, IH); MS m/z 424.
Example 40: 2,3-Dichloro-iV- l-r(2R)-2 -dihγdroxypropyl1-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl}-4Hr-thieno[3,2-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000091_0002
Acid catalysed hydrolysis of 2,3-dichloro-iV-{ l-[(2R)-2,3-dihydroxypropyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } -4H-thieno[3 ,2-6]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Method 7) following the procedure described for Example 9 gave the title compound (92%) as a white solid.
1H NMR 3.06 (m, 2Η), 3.33 (m, 2H), 3.85 (m, 3H), 4.70 (m, 3H), 7.04 (m, IH), 7.24 (m, 4H), 8.58 (2 x d, IH), 12.49 (s, IH); MS m/z 454, 456 Example 41: 2-Chloro-iV-{l-r3-(dimethylamino)-2-hydroxypropyl1-2-oxo-l,2,3.l4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl>-6H-thieno[2,3-61pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000092_0001
The title compound was prepared by a two-step coupling-epoxide opening sequence. Standard amide bond formation analogous to Method 3 except using 3-amino-l-(oxiran-2- ylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 19) as amine and 2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3- έ»]ρyπole-5-carboxylic acid (Method 9) as the acid component formed the title compound as a white solid which was used without further purification. The crude amide product (150 mg) was dissolved in EtOΗ (5 mL) followed by addition of dimethylamine in EtOΗ (5.0-6.0 M in EtOΗ, 0.5 mL) and the reaction was stiπed overnight under argon. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc (40 mL) and sat. aqueous NaΗCO3 (20 mL) and the separated organic layer was dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated to dryness. Purification by column chromatography (MeOH:DCM 2:9) afforded the title compound (41 mg) as a yellow solid. 1HNMR 1.85 (s, 3H), 2.16 (s, 3H), 2.27 (m, 2H), 3.05 (m, 2H), 3.20 (br, IH), 3.63 (m, IH), 3.84 (m, IH), 4.08 (m, IH), 4.68 (m, IH), 7.15 (m, 6H), 8.48 (d, IH), 12.00 (s, IH); MS m/z 447
Example 42: 2-Chloro-A^-{2-oxo-l-r(2-oxo-1 -dioxan-5-yl)methyl1-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-vU-6H-thienor2,3-^1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000092_0002
Carbonyl diimidazole (143 mg, 0.88 mmol) was added to 2-chloro-Λ^-{l-[3-hydroxy-2- (hydroxymethyl)propyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5- carboxamide (Example 22; 250 mg, 0.58 mmol) followed by DMAP (2 mg) and the reaction was heated at 50 °C for 4 hours. The reaction was quenched by addition of EtOAc (50 mL) and H2O (10 mL) and the organic layer was separated and washed further with saturated aqueous NaHCO3, 1M HCl (aq.) and brine. The organic layer was then dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated. Trituration with hot Et2O (15 mL), cooling and filtration afforded the title compound (182 mg, 0.40 mmol, 68%) as a white solid.
1H NMR 3.07 (dd, IH), 3.21 (t, IH), 4.22 (m, 5H), 4.45 (m, 2H), 4.73 (m, IH), 7.07 (m, 2H), 7.18 (s, IH), 7.21 (m, 3H), 8.50 (d, IH), 11.95 (s, IH); MS m/z 460, 462.
Example 43: 2-Chloro-iV-[l-(3-hydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-vn- 6H-thieno[2,3-->1pyιτole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000093_0001
TBAF (1.0 M in THF, 4.92 mL, 4.92 mmol) was added to Λ^-[l-(3-{[tert- butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}propyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2-chloro-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Method 20, 1.84 g, 3.56 mmol) in TΗF (15 mL) and the reaction was stiπed for 48 hours. The reaction was quenched by the addition of EtOAc (50 mL) and NΗ4CI (aq.) (20 mL) and the organic layer was dried (MgSO ), filtered and evaporated. Purification by column chromatography afforded the title compound (1.24g, 3.08 mmol, 86%) as a white solid. 1H NMR 1.79 (m, 2H), 3.13 (m, 2H), 3.52 (m, 2H), 4.01 (m, 2H), 4.58 (m, 2H), 4.73 (quin, IH), 7.20 (m, 6H), 8.53 (d, IH), 11.96 (s, IH); MS m/z 404 Example 44: 2-Chloro-N-|l-[3-(methvIamino)-3-oxopropyl1-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-&1pyrroIe-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000094_0001
Pyridinium dichromate (329 mg, 0.88 mmol) was added to 2-chloro-iV-[l-(3- hydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-3]pyπole-5- carboxamide (Example 43; 100 mg, 0.248 mmol) in DMF (3mL) and the reaction was stiπed for 24 hours. The reaction was diluted with EtOAC (20 mL) and filtered through celite. The filtrate was washed with 1M ΗC1 (aq.) and the organic layer was dried (MgSO ), filtered and evaporated to afford the crude acid which was used without purification. Standard amide bond formation analogous to Method 3 except using methylamine (2.0 M in TΗF) as amine gave the title compound (65 mg, 61% over 2 steps) as a white solid.
1H NMR 2.43 (m, 2Η), 2.60 (s, 3H), 3.08 (m, 2H), 4.12 (m, 2H), 4.70 (m, IH), 7.07 (m, 2H), 7.23 (m, 2H), 7.32 (m, 2H), 7.89 (s, IH), 8.50 (d, IH), 11,92 (s, IH); MS m/z 431
Example 45: 2-Chloro-A^-r2-oxo-l-(2-oxobutvI)-l,2,3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl1-6H- thieno[2,3-61pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000094_0002
Standard amide bond formation analogous to Method 3 using 3-amino-l-(2- oxobutyl)-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 22) as amine and 2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3- b]ρyπole-5-carboxylic acid (Method 9) as the acid component formed the title compound (56%) as a white solid. 1H NMR 0.95 (t, 3H), 2.58 (m, 2H), 3.04 (dd, IH), 3.19 (t, IH), 4.73 (m, 2H), 4.94 (d, IH), 6.88 (d, IH), 7.05 (m, 2H), 7.24 (m, 3H), 8.52 (d, IH), 11.90 (s, IH); MS m/z 416, 418
Example 46: 2-Chloro-iy-ri-(2-hvdroxybutyl)-2-oxo-l.,2,3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-vn- 6H-thieno[2,3-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000095_0001
Sodium borohydride (13.7 mg, 0.36 mmol) was added to a solution of 2-chloro-Λ^-[l- (2-hydroxybutyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5- carboxamide (Example 45, 100 mg, 0.24 mmol) in MeOΗ (10 mL) and the reaction was stiπed for 1 hour. The reaction was quenched by addition of Η2O (5 mL) and EtOAc (20 mL) and the organic layer was dried (MgSO ), filtered and evaporated. The crude solid was triturated with Et O (5 mL) and the product (75 mg, 75%) was collected by filtration and isolated as a 2:1 mixture of diastereomers. 1H NMR 0.90 (m, 3H), 1.38 (m, 2H), 3.07 (m, 2H), 3.71 (m, 2H), 4.03 (m, IH), 4.75 (m, 2H), 7.04 (t, IH), 7.13 (s, IH), 7.19 (s, IH), 7.34 (m, 3H), 8.48 (d, IH), 11.95 (s, IH); MS m/z 418
Example 47: 2,3-Dichloro-iV-[(65)-7-oxo-5,6,7,8-tetrahydroimidazo[l,2-α1pyrimidin-6- yπ-4H-thieno[3,2-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000095_0002
TFA (2 mL) was added to a solution of (6S)-6-(tritylamino)-5,6-dihydroimidazo[l,2- α]pyrimidin-7(8H)-one (Method 23, 400 mg, 1 mmol) in DCM (20 mL) and the reaction was stiπed at ambient temperature for 1 hours The volatiles were removed by evaporation under 03 00877
-94-
reduced pressure to afford (6S)-6-amino-5,6-dihydroimidazo[l,2- ]pyrimidin-7(8H)-one which was used crude in the next stage.
ΗOBT (135 mg, 1 mmol) was added to a solution of 2,3-dichloro-4H- thieno[3,2-έ]pyπol-5- yl-2-carboxylic acid (Method 8; 236 mg, 1 mmol) and DIPEA (0.52 mL, 3 mmol) and the reaction stiπed at ambient temperature for 5 mins. EDCI (210 mg, 1.1 mmol) was then added and the reaction stiπed at ambient temperature for a further 16 hours The reaction mixture was filtered to afford a yellow solid, which was washed with methanol to afford the title compound as a pale yellow solid (202 mg, 55%).
1H NMR 3.97 (t, 1Η), 4.35 (dd, 1Η), 4.92 (m, 1Η), 6.66 (s, 1Η), 6.88 (s, 1Η), 7.17 (s, 1Η), 8.64 (d, 1Η), 11.21 (br s, 1Η), 12.51 (br s, 1Η); MS m/z 370.
Example 48: 2,3-Dichloro-N-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahvdro-l,5-naphthyridin-3-yl)-4H- thieno[3,2-&1pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000096_0001
Triethylamine (404 mg, 4mmol), ΗOBT (148.5mg, l.lmmol), 2,3-dichloro-4H- thieno[3,2-&]pyπole-5-carboxylic acid (Method 8, 234mg, l.Ommol) and 3-amino-3,4- dihydro-l,5-naphthyridin-2(lH)-one dihydrochloride (Method 25, 234mg, 1.0 mmol) were dissolved in dimethylformamide (20mL.). EDCI (210mg, 1.1 mmol.) was then added and the reaction mixture stiπed at ambient temperature for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated to small volume and diluted with water (50mL). The resulting precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with methanol (2 x lOmL) and ether and dried under vacuum at 50°C to give the title compound. (237mg,71%) 1H NMR 3.1-3.4 (m, 2Η); 4.85 (m, IH); 7.2 (m, 3H); 8.1 (d, IH); 8.6 (d, IH); 10.44 (s, IH); 12.48 (s, IH); MS m/z 379. Example 49: 2-Chloro-JV-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahvdro-l -naphthyridin-3-yl)-6Hr- thieno[2.,3-- 1Pyrrole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000097_0001
DIPEA (297 mg, 2.3mmol), HOBT (128mg, 0.95mmol), 2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-b]ρyπole- 5-carboxylic acid (Method 9, 154mg., 0.767mmol) and 3-amino-3,4-dihydro-l,7- naphthyridin-2(lH)-one (Method 28, 300mg, 0.767mmol) were suspended in DCM (lOmL). EDCI (183 mg, 0.95mmol) was then added and the reaction mixture stiπed at ambient temperature for 2 hrs. The reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was diluted with ethyl acetate (lOOmL), washed with saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate (2 x 25mL) and brine (25mL), dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure to give a light brown solid which was washed with methanol (20mL) and dried to give the title compound (45mg, 17%).
Example 50: iy-(6-Fluoro-l,2,3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-&1Pyrrole-5- carboxamide
Figure imgf000097_0002
Et3N (184 μL, 1.32 mmol), ΗOBT (89 mg, 0.66 mmol), 3-amino-6-fluoro-3,4- dihydro-2(lH)-quinolinone monohydrochloride (CAS Reg. No: 82420-54-0) (143 mg, 0.66 mmol), and ED AC (127 mg, 0.66 mmol) were added to a solution of 2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3- b]ρyπole-5-carboxylic acid (133 mg, 0.66 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (3.5 mL). The reaction was stiπed at ambient temperature for approximately 16 h, and then poured into water (50 mL). This was stiπed vigorously for about 10 mins. and filtered. The collected precipitate was washed with water and dried in vacuum at 40°C, to give the title compound (203 mg, 84%) as an amorphous solid. 1H NMR 3.12 (m, 2Η), 4.71 (m, IH), 6.89 (m, IH), 7.02 (m, IH), 7.07 (m, IH), 7.10 (s.lH), 7.13 (dd, IH), 7.20 (s, IH), 7.48 (d, IH), 10.37 (s, IH), 11.95 (s, IH); MS m/z 364, 366. P T/GB03/00877
-96-
Example 51: iV-(6-Methoxy-l,2,3.4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-&1Pyrrole-5- carboxamide
Figure imgf000098_0001
This example was made by the process of Example 50, using 3-amino-3,4-dihydro-6- methoxy-2(lH)-quinolinone monohydrochloride (CAS Reg No: 35287-38-8) and 2-chloro- 6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxylic acid (Method 9).
1H NMR 3.03 (dd, 1Η), 3.09 (t, 1Η), 3.72 (s, 3Η), 4.68 (m, IH), 6.82 (m, 3H), 7.09 (s, IH), 7.20 (s, IH), 8.43 (d, IH), 10.20 (s, IH), 11.92 (s, IH); MS m/z 376,378.
Methods
Method 1
Methyl (3-amino-2-oxo-3,4-dihydroquinolin-l(2H)-yl)acetate
Figure imgf000099_0001
Sodium hydride (60% in oil, 2.52 g, 63.0 mmol) was added to 3-amino-3,4- dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one hydrochloride (7. Med. Chem., 28, 1985, 1511-16; 5.0 g, 25.2 mmol), in anhydrous DMF (100 mL) at 0 °C over a period of 5 min keeping the internal temperature at <10 °C. The reaction was stiπed for a further 30 min before addition of methyl bromoacetate (2.85 mL, 30.2 mmol), then stiπed for a further 60 min. The reaction was quenched by addition of 1M aqueous ΗC1 (5 mL) and the volatiles were removed by evaporation. The residue was dissolved in DCM (250 mL) and washed with sat. aqueous NaΗCO3 (100 mL) and the organic layer was dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated to yield the title compound (5.89 g, 25.2 mmol) as yellow paste which was used without further purification.
1H NMR 2.21 (br. s, 2H), 2.78 (d, IH), 2.97 (dd, IH), 3.47 (dd, IH), 3.67 (s, 3H), 4.55 (d, IH), 4.78 (d, IH), 6.96 (m, 2H), 7.23 (m, 2H); MS m/z Mtf" 235.
Method 2 3-Amino-l-(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-ylmethyl)-3,4-dihvdroquinolin-2(lH)-one
Figure imgf000099_0002
Sodium hydride (60% in oil, 191 mg, 4.70 mmol) was added to 3-amino-3,4- dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one hydrochloride (/. Med. Chem., 28, 1985; 1511-16, 450 mg, 2.27 mmol), in anhydrous DMF (6 mL) at 0 °C over a period of 5 min keeping the internal temperature at <10 °C. The reaction was stiπed for a further 30 min before addition of (2,2- 877
-98-
dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl)methyl methanesulfonate (J. Med. Chem. 35, 1992, 1650-62; 528 mg, 2.50 mmol) and the reaction has then heated to 80°C for a period of 5 h. The reaction was then cooled and evaporated before addition of sat. aqueous NaHCO3 (20 mL) and EtOAc (50 mL). The organic layer was then dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated and the residue was purified by column chromatography (MeOH:DCM 1 : 19) to afford the title compound (330 mg, 53%) as colourless oil.
1H NMR 1.33 (s, 3H), 1.40 (s, 1.5H), 1.45 (s, 1.5H), 1.96 (br. s, 2H), 2.89 (m, IH), 3.07 (m, IH), 3.60 (m, IH), 3.82 (m 1.5H), 4.08 (m, 1.5H), 4.33 (m, 2H), 7.04 (m, IH), 7.23 (m, 3H); MS m/z MH" 277.
Method 3
N- { 1 -(2,2-Dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxolan-4-ylmethyl)-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-yl } -2- chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-b1pyπole-5-carboxamide)
Figure imgf000100_0001
5-Carboxy-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole (Method 9; 243 mg, 1.20 mmol), ΗOBT
(178 mg, 1.32 mmol), anhydrous DMF (10 mL) and finally EDCI (252 mg, 1.32 mmol) were added to 3 -amino- 1 - [(2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxolan-4-yl)methyl] -3 ,4-dihydroquinolin-2( lH)-one (Method 2, 330 mg, 1.20 mmol) and the reaction was stiπed for 18 h. The reaction was evaporated and the residue was dissolved in EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with 1M aqueous ΗC1 (50 mL) and the organic layer was further washed with sat. aqueous NaΗCO3 (30 mL) and brine (30 mL). The organic layer was then separated, dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography (EtOAc :hexanes 1:2) to afford the title compound (382 mg, 69%) as a white solid. 1HNMR 1.32 (s, 1.5H), 1.33 (s, 1.5H), 1.37 (s, 1.5H), 1.42 (s, 1.5H), 2.88 (m, IH), 3.63 (m, IH), 3.78 (app. t, IH), 3.90 (dd, 0.5H), 4.04 (dd, 0.5H), 4.14 (m, IH), 4.33 (m, 2H), 4.68 (m, IH), 6.82 (m, 2H), 7.10 (m, IH), 7.27 (m, 4H), 10.94 (br. s, IH); MS m z MNa+482, 484.
Method 4
3-Chloro-5-methoxycarbonyl-4H-thieno[3,2-b1pyπole
Figure imgf000101_0001
Methanolic sodium methoxide solution (28%) (5 ml, 25.9 mmol) was diluted with MeOH (5 ml) and was cooled to -25 °C under nitrogen. A solution of 4-chloro-2- thienylcarboxaldehyde (J Heterocyclic Chem, 1976, 13, 393; 1.1 g, 7.5 mmol) and methyl azidoacetate (3.0 g, 26.1 mmol) in MeOH (20 ml) was added dropwise, maintaining the temperature at -25°C. On completion of addition the solution was allowed to warm to 5°C over a period of approximately 16 hours. The solution was added to saturated aqueous ammonium chloride (250 ml) and the mixture was extracted using DCM. The combined organic layers were concentrated at 0°C. The residue was taken up in xylene (30 ml) and this solution was added dropwise to xylene (120 ml) under reflux. The solution was heated under reflux for 30 minutes before being cooled and concentrated. The title compound was purified by a mixture of crystallisation (EtOAc/isohexane) and chromatography on a Bond Elut column eluting with a graduated solvent of 5-50% EtOAc in isohexane (640 mg, 40%). NMR (CDC13) 9.1 (IH, br), 7.1 (2H, s), 3.9 (3H, s); m/z 214.3.
Methods 5 and 6
The following compounds were made by the process of Method 4 using the appropriate starting materials
Figure imgf000101_0002
1 Aldehyde: DE 2814798
2 Aldehyde: Gronowitz et al. Tetrahedron Nol.32 1976 p.1403 03 00877
-100-
Method 7
5-Carboxy-3-chloro-4H-thieno[3,2-&1pyπole
Figure imgf000102_0001
3-Chloro-5-methoxycarbonyl-4H-thieno[3,2-b]pyπole (Method 4; 0.61 g, 2.83 mmol) was taken up in MeOΗ (10 ml) and was heated under reflux. Aqueous lithium hydroxide (2.0 M, 3.0 ml, 6.0 mmol) was added portionwise over 45 minutes. The mixture was heated under reflux for 30 minutes before being cooled and concentrated. Water (20 ml) was added and the solution was neutralised using aqueous hydrochloric acid (2.0 M, 3.0 ml). The solution was extracted using EtOAc, and the combined organic layers were concentrated to afford the title compound as a yellow solid (0.57 g, 100%). NMR: 12.4 (1Η, br), 7.4 (1Η, s), 7.0 (1Η, s); m/z 200.3.
Methods 8 and 9 The following compounds were made by the process of Method 7 using the appropriate starting materials.
Figure imgf000102_0002
Method 10
3- Amino- 1 - [2-(dimethylamino)ethyl1 -3 ,4-dihvdroquinolin-2( lH)-one
Figure imgf000103_0001
Sodium hydride (60% in oil, 70.5 mg, 1.75 mmol) was added to 3-amino-3,4- dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one hydrochloride (100 mg, 0.50 mmol), in anhydrous DMF (2 mL) at 0 °C over a period of 5 min. The reaction was stiπed for a further 30 min before addition of 2- (dimethylaminoethyl) chloride hydrochloride (80 mg, 0.55 mmol) and the reaction has then heated to 80°C for a period of 5 hours The reaction was then cooled and evaporated before addition of sat. aqueous NaΗCO3 (20 mL) and EtOAc (50 mL). The organic layer was then dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated and the residue was used without further purification. 1H NMR 1.25 (s, 2H), 2.35 (s, 6H), 2.56 (m, 2H), 2.81 (d, IH), 3.05 (dd, IH), 3.56 (dd, IH), 4.08 (m, 2H), 7.15 (m, 4H); MS m/z 234
Method 11
3-Amino-l-r(2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl1-3,4-dihvdroquinolin-2(lH)-one
Figure imgf000103_0002
The title compound was prepared in an analogous method to Method 10 using (2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl methanesulfonate [CAS registary number 131372-64-0] as elecrophile.
1H NMR 1.41 (s, 3Η), 1.47 (s, 3H), 1.74 (s, 2H), 2.21 (m, IH), 2.82 (d, IH), 3.06 (dd, IH), 3.57 (dd, IH), 3.73 (m, 2H), 3.93 (m, 3H), 4.15 (m, IH), 7.02 (t, IH), 7.19 (m, 2H), 7.26 (m, IH); MS m/z 291
Method 12
3-Amino-l-(2-methoxyethyl)-3,4-dihvdroquinolin-2(lH)-one
Figure imgf000104_0001
Sodium hydride (60% in oil, 321mg, 8.03 mmol) was added to 3-amino-3,4- dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one hydrochloride (J. Med. Chem., 28, 1985; 1511-16; 759mg, 3.82 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (10 mL) at 0 °C over a period of 5 min. After 1 hour 2-bromoethyl methyl ether (0.40 mL, 4.20 mmol) was added and stirring maintained for 18 hours. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with sat. aqueous K2CO (20 mL). The aqueous was extracted with DCM (3 x 50 mL) and the combined organics dried (Na2SO4), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography (DCM to DCMMeOΗ (4:1)) to afford the title compound (654 mg, 78%) as a brown oil. 1H NMR (CDC13) 1.82 (br. s, 2Η), 2.85 (app. t, IH), 3.06 (dd, IH), 3.36 (s, 3H), 3.61 (m, 3H), 4.02 (dt, IH), 4.24 (dt, IH), 7.02 (dt, IH), 7.19 (m, 2H), 7.27 (t, IH).
Method 13
3-Amino-l-(2-cyanomethyl)-3,4-dihvdroquinolin-2(lH)-one
Figure imgf000104_0002
Sodium hydride (60% in oil, 2.74g, 68.5 mmol) was added to 3-amino-3,4- dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one hydrochloride (J. Med. Chem., 28, 1985; 1511-16, 6.47g, 32.6 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (70 mL) at 0 °C over a period of 5 min. After 1 hour the mixture was warmed to ambient temperature, stiπed for 2 hours then cooled in an ice bath before bromoacetonitrile (2.28 mL, 32.68 mmol) was added. The mixture was again warmed to ambient temperature and stiπed for 18 hours. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with sat. aqueous K CO3 (20 mL). The aqueous was extracted with DCM:MeOΗ (19:1) (3 x 50 mL) and the combined organics dried (Na2SO4), filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography (DCM to DCM:MeOH (9:1)) to afford the title compound (5.28g, 81%) as a brown oil. 1H NMR (CDCI3) 1.79 (br. s, 2H), 2.90 (app. t, IH), 3.11 (dd, IH), 3.65 (dd, IH), 4.68 (d, IH), 5.03 (d, IH), 7.05 (d, IH), 7.13 (t, IH), 7.25 (d, IH), 7.35 (t, IH); MS m/z 202.
Method 14 N-[l-((2Z)-2-Amino-2-ir(ethoxycarbonyl)oxy1imino|ethyl)-2-oxo-L2,3,4-tetrahvdroquinolin- 3-yl1-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-&]pyπole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000105_0001
Ethyl chloroformate (60μL, 0.63 mmol) was added to a suspension of N-{ l-[(2Z)-2- amino-2-(hydroxyimino)ethyl] -2-oxo- 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 -yl } -2-chloro-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide (Example 31; 200 mg, 0.48 mmol) in dry pyridine (1 mL) under an inert atmosphere then stiπed heated to 100°C for 30 minutes. On cooling TΗF (10 mL) and added followed by EtOAc (50 mL) and 1M ΗC1 aq. (20 mL). The organic was separated and dried (Na2SO4), filtered and evaporated to give a clear orange oil. This was used in the next stage without characterization or purification.
Method 15
2-Chloro- -[l-(2-hydrazino-2-oxoethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-vn-6H- thieno[2,3-blpyπole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000105_0002
Ηydrazine monohydrate (1 mL, 20.6 mmol) was added to a suspension of methyl [3-{ [(2- chloro-6H-tMeno[2,3-b]pyπol-5-yl)carbonyl]amino}-2-oxo-3,4-dihydroquinolin-l(2H)- yfjacetate (Example 1); 221 mg, 0.53 mmol) in EtOΗ (10 mL) and heated to reflux for 20 03 00877
-104-
hours. On cooling the mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and H2O (20 mL) added and the white precipitate filtered off and dried in vacuo to give the title product (169 mg, 76%) as an off white solid.
1H NMR 3.04 (dd, IH), 3.18 (app. t, IH), 4.25 (br. s, 2H), 4.33 (d, IH), 4.69 (d, IH), 4.88 (m, IH), 6.93 (d, IH), 7.06 (t, IH), 7.11 (s, IH), 7.19 (s, IH), 7.28 (m, 2H), 7.32 (m, 2H), 8.52 (d, IH), 9.29 (br. s, IH), 11.67 (br. s, IH); MS m/z 418, 420.
Method 16
3-Amino-l-[2-(methylthio)ethyl1-3,4-dihvdroquinolin-2(lH)-one
Figure imgf000106_0001
Prepared by an analogous method to 3-amino-l-(2-methoxyethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2(lH)- one (Method 12) using 2-chloroethyl methyl sulphide instead of 2-bromoethyl methyl ether to give the title product as a clear, brown gum.
1H NMR 2.13 (s, 3Η), 2.66 (t, 2H), 2.73 (app. t, IH), 2.96 (dd, IH), 3.44 (dd, IH), 4.09 (t, 2H), 7.01 (t, IH), 7.14 (d, IH), 7.23 (m, 2H).
Method 17
2,3-Dichloro-A^-|l-r(2R)-2,3-dihvdroxypropyl1-2-oxo-L2 ,4-tetrahvdroquinolin-3-v -4H- thieno[3,2-&1pyπole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000106_0002
Standard amide bond formation analogous to Method 3 except using 3-amino-l-[(2R)- 2,3-dihydroxypropyl]-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 18) as amine and 2,3- dichloro-4Η-thieno[3,2-b]pyπole-5-carboxylic acid as the acid component formed the title compound as a white solid. 877
-105-
1H NMR 1.23 (s, 3H), 1.30 (s, 3H), 3.12 (m, 2H), 3.71 (m, IH), 4.15 (m, 4H), 4.72 (m, IH), 7.05 (t, IH), 7.20 (s, IH), 7.31 (m, 3H), 8.60 (d, IH), 12.49 (s, IH); MS m/z 456
Method 18 3-amino- 1 - 1 r(4#)-2,2-dimefhyl- 1 -dioxolan-4-yl1methyl 1 -3.4-dihvdroquinolin-2( lHVone
Figure imgf000107_0001
Prepared according to Method 2 using [(4S)-2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl]methyl methanesulfonate (J. Org. Chem, 64, 1999 6782-6790) to give the title compound as a pale yellow oil. 1H NMR (CDC13) 1.42 (m, 6Η), 2.99 (m, 2H), 3.60 (m, IH), 3.83 (m, 1.5H), 4.11 (m, 1.5H), 4.38 (m, 2H), 7.03 (m, IH), 7.26 (d, 3H).
Method 19
3 -Amino- 1 -(oxiran-2- ylmethyl)-3 ,4-dihydroquinolin-2( lH)-one The title compound was prepared in an analogous method to Method 1 using glycidyl tosylate as elecrophile.
Figure imgf000107_0002
1H NMR 2.70 (m, 1.5Η), 3.25 (m, 4 H), 4.12 (dd, 0.5 H), 4.32 (dd, 0.5H), 4.70 (dd, 0.5H), 7.20 (m, 4H); MS m/z 219 Method 20 iV-[l-(3-j[tert-Butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy)propyl)-2-oxo- 2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl1-2- chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-/J>1pyπole-5-carboxamide
Figure imgf000108_0001
Standard amide bond formation analogous to Method 3 except using 3-amino-l-(3-
{[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy}propyl)-3,4-dihydroquinolin-2(lH)-one (Method 21) as amine and 2-chloro-6Η-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxylic acidas the acid component formed the title compound as a white solid.
1H NMR 0.00 (s, 6H), 0.87 (s, 9H), 1.85 (m, 2H), 2.79 (t, IH), 3.60 (m, 3H), 4.05 (m, 2H), 4.56 (m, IH), 6.77 (s, IH), 6.82 (s, IH), 7.02 (t, IH), 7.20 (m, 4H), 10.47 (s, IH); MS m/z 518
Method 21
3-Amino-l-(3-{rtert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl1oxy}propyl)-3,4-dihvdroquinolin-2(lH)-one
Figure imgf000108_0002
The title compound was prepared in an analogous method to Method 1 using (3- bromopropoxy)(tert-butyl)dimethylsilane as electrophile.
1H NMR 0.00 (s, 6Η), 0.88 (s, 9H), 1.75 (s, 2H), 1.83 (m, 2H), 2.74 (d, IH), 3.00 (dd, IH), 3.48 (dd, IH), 3.66 (m, 2H), 3.98 (m, 2H), 6.96 (t, IH), 7.16 (m, 3H); MS m/z 335
Method 22
3-Amino-l-(2-oxobutyl)-3,4-dihvdroqumolin-2(lH)-one
Figure imgf000109_0001
The title compound was prepared in an analogous method to Method 1 using 1- bromo-2-butanone as electrophile.
1H NMR 1.14 (t, IH), 1.84 (br, 2H), 2.55 (q, 2H), 2.93 (m, IH), 3.12 (dd, IH), 3.67 (dd, IH), 4.49 (d, IH), 4.92 (d, IH), 6.61 (d, IH), 7.03 (t, IH), 7.20 (t, 2H); MS m/z 233
Method 23
(6S)-6-(Tritylamino)-5,6-dihvdroirnidazo[L2-α1pyrimidin-7(8H)-one
Figure imgf000109_0002
10%; Pd/C (260 mg) was added to a solution of methyl 3-(2-nitro-lH-imidazol-l-yl)- iV-trityl-L-alaninate (Method 24, 1.2 g, 2.6 mmol) in EtOΗ (100 mL) and the reaction stiπed under an atmosphere of hydrogen for 2 hours The reaction was filtered through celite and the filtrate heated at reflux for approximately 2 hours Upon cooling the volatiles were removed by evaporation under reduced pressure to afford the title compound (1.04 g, 100%) as a white solid.
1H NMR 2.63 (dd, 1Η), 3.30 (t, 1Η), 3.58 (dd, 1Η), 4.13 (s, 1Η), 6.20 (d, 1Η), 6.72 (d, 1Η), 7.23 (m, 9Η), 7.35 (m, 6H); MS m/z 395.
Method 24 Methyl 3-(2-nitro- lH-imidazol- 1 -ylViV-trityl-L-alaninate
Figure imgf000110_0001
Di-isopropylazodicarboxylate (1.3 mL, 6.6 mmol) was added dropwise to a solution of 2-nitroimidazole (1.0 g, 9 mmol), N-trityl-L-serine methyl ester (2.0 g, 6 mmol) and triphenylphosphine (1.73g, 6.6 mmol) in THF (100 mL). The reaction was stiπed at ambient temperature for approximately 5 hours The volatiles were removed by evaporation under reduced pressure and the residue purified by column chromatography (EtOAc sohexane 1:19) to afford the title compound (1.2 g, 44%) as a white solid.
1H NMR 3.08 (s, 3H), 3.16 (d, IH), 3.69 (m, IH), 4.46 (dd, IH), 4.62 (dd, IH), 7.15 (m, 15H), 7.33 (s, IH), 7.93 (s, IH); MS m/z (M+NHt)+ 479.
Method 25
3-Amino-3,4-dihydro-l,5-naphthyridin-2(lH)-one dihvdrochlori.de
Figure imgf000110_0002
tert-Butyl (2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-l,5-naphthyridine-3-yl)carbamate (Method 26,
263mg, lmmol) was dissolved in DCM (lOmL) and treated with 4M ΗC1 in dioxan (lOmL). After stirring at ambient temperature for 30 mins. the reaction mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue triturated with ether (20mL), to give a white solid which was collected by filtration, washed with ether and dried. (234mg, 100%). 1H NMR 3.4 (m, 1Η); 3.4 (m, 1Η); 4.5 (m, 1Η); 7.5 (m, 2Η); 8.3 (d, IH); 8.75 (bs, 3H); 11.18 (s, lH) MS m/z 164 Method 26 tert-Butyl (2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydro- 1 ,5-naphthyridine-3-yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000111_0001
Methyl 2-[(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-3-(3nitropyridin-2-yl)acrylate (4:1 mixture of Z/E isomers) (Method 27, l.lg, 3.4 mmol) was dissolved in ethanol and 10% palladium on carbon catalyst (250mg) was added. The mixture was stiπed under 1 atmosphere of hydrogen at ambient temperature for 12 hours. After removing the catalyst by filtration through Celite, the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give a yellow oil. The oil was dissolved in methanol (20mL) and treated with a 0.5M solution of sodium methoxide in methanol (8mL). After stirring at ambient temperature for 4 hrs. the mixture was diluted with water (lOOmL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 50mL). The combined extracts were washed with water (2x50mL) and brine (50mL), dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure to give a white solid (528mg, 59%) 1H NMR 1.4 (s, 9H); 3.1 (m, 2H); 4.3 (m, IH); 7.0 (bd, IH); 7.2 (m, 2 H); 8.1 (t, IH); 10.26 (s, IH); MS m/z 208.
Method 27
Methyl 2-[(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino1-3-(3nitropyridin-2-yl)acrylate
Figure imgf000111_0002
Methyl [(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino](dimethoxyphosphoryl)acetate (1.33g , 4.46 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (20mL) and cooled to -78°C under nitrogen.
Tetramethylguanidine (490mg, 4.26 mmol) was added and the solution stiπed at -78°C for a further 10 mins. . A solution of 3-nitropyridine-2-carbaldehyde (Tetrahedron vol .54 (1998) p 6311) (618mg, 4.06 mmol) in dry THF (5mL.) was added drop wise. After stirring the solution for 2 hours, at -78°C (50mL) it was diluted with water (150mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate . The combined extracts were washed with water (2 x 20mL) and brine (20mL), dried (MgSO ) and evaporated under reduced pressure to give a yellow oil, which was purified by column chromatography (DCM) to give the title compound as a 4: 1 mixture of Z/E isomers (l.lg, 84%).
1H NMR 1.4 (s, 11.25H); 3.6 (s, 0.75H); 3.8 (s, 3H); 6.7 (s, IH); 6.9 (s, 0.25H); 7.45 (m, 0.25H), 7.6 (m, IH); 8.37 (d, 0.25H); 8.5 (d, IH); 8.7 (d, 0.25H); 8.9 (d, IH); 9.8 (s, 0.25H); 10.3 (s, IH); MS m/z 322
Method 28
3-Amino-3,4-dihvdiO-l,7-naphthyridin-2(lH)-one
Figure imgf000112_0001
tert-Butyl (2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-l,7-naphthyridine-3-yl)carbamate (Method 29,
284mg) was dissolved in DCM (lOmL) and treated with trifluoroacetic acid (5mL). After stirring at ambient temperature for 1 hour the reaction mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue triturated with ether (20mL), to give a light brown solid which was collected by filtration, washed with ether and dried to give the title compound (346mg,
82%)as a bis trifluroacetate salt.
1H NMR 3.2 (m, 2Η); 4.3 (m, IH), 7.4 (d, IH); 8.2 (s, IH); 8.25 (d, IH); 8.6 (b, 3H); 11.0 (s,
IH)
Method 29 tert-Butyl (2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydro- 1 ,7-naphthyridine-3-yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000112_0002
Methyl 2-[(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-3-(3nitropyridin-4-yl)acrylate (10:1 mixture of Z/E isomers) (Method 30,1.57g , 4.83mmol) was dissolved in ethanol and 10% palladium on carbon catalyst (250mg) was added. The mixture was stiπed under 1 atmosphere of hydrogen at ambient temperature for 6 hours. After removing the catalyst by filtration through Celite the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give a yellow oil which was -Ill-
purified by column chromatography (Eluent DCM / MeOH gradient 0-10%) to give the title compound (284mg, 22%).
1H NMR 1.4 (s, 9H); 3.0 (m, 2H); 4.2 (m, IH); 7.0 (d , IH); 7.2 (d,lH); 8.1 (m, 2H); 10.36 (s, IH); MS m/z 264.
Method 30 Methyl-2-[(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-3-(3nitropyridin-4-yl)acrylate
Figure imgf000113_0001
Methyl [(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino](dimethoxyphosphoryl)acetate (1.73g, 5.82 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (20mL) and cooled to -78°C under nitrogen.
Tetramethylguanidine (638mg., 5.55 mmol) was added and the solution stiπed at -78°C for a further 10 mins. A solution of 3-nitroisonicotinaldehyde (Method 31, 804mg, 5.29mmol) in dry THF (5mL) was added dropwise. The resulting deep red solution was stiπed for 2hrs. at - 78°C, then poured into a mixture of ethyl acetate (lOOmL) and water (50mL). The organic layer was separated, washed with water (2 x 50mL) and brine (25mL), dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure to give a yellow oil, which was purified by column chromatography (EtOAc: isohexane 1:1) to give the title compound as a 10:1 mixture of Z/E isomers (1.57g, 92%).
1H NMR 1.3 (s, 9H); 1.4 (s, 0.9H); 3.55 (s, 0.3H); 3.8 (s, 3H); 6.6 (s, 0.1H); 7.2 (s, IH); 7.25(d, 0.1H); 7.5 (d, IH); 8.75 (d, 0.1H); 8.8 (s, 1.1H); 8.85 (d, IH); 9.2 (s, 0.1H); 9.25 (s, IH); MS m/z 322.
Method 31
3-Nitroisonicotinaldehyde
Figure imgf000113_0002
4-Methyl-nitropyridine (1.43g, 10.36mmol) was dissolved in dry DMF (5mL) and dimethylformamide dimethyl acetal (2.0g, 16.8mmol) was added. The mixture was heated under nitrogen at 140°C for 2 hours and then evaporated under reduced pressure to give (E)- N,Λ^-dimethyl-2-(3-nitropyridin-4-yl)ethyleneamine as a dark red solid. This was added in one portion at ambient temperature to a stiπed solution of sodium periodate (6.6 lg, 3 lmmol) in THF/ Water 1:1 (lOOmL). After stirring for 2hr at ambient temperature the reaction mixture was filtered and the solid washed with ethyl acetate (lOOmL). The washings were combined with the filtrate and organic layer separated. The aqueous was extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x lOOmL) and the combined organic layers were washed with saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate (lOOmL) and brine (lOOmL), dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure to give a brown solid which was purified by column chromatography (DCM) to give the title compound. (960mg, 61%).
1HNMR 7.8 (d, IH); 9.15 (d, IH); 9.4(s, IH); 10.4 (s, IH)

Claims

Claims
1. A compound of formula ( 1 ) :
Figure imgf000115_0001
wherein: is a single or double bond; X is N or CH; R4 and R5 together are either -S-C(R6)=C(R7)- or -C(R7)=C(R6)-S- ;
Figure imgf000115_0002
are independently selected from hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, carboxy, carbamoyl,
C1-4alkyl, C2- alkenyl, C -4alkynyl, C1-4alkoxy and C1-4alkanoyl;
A is phenylene or heteroarylene; n is 0, 1 or 2; R1 is independently selected from halo, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, carboxy, carbamoyl,
N-C1-4alkylcarbamoyl, iV,/V-(C1-4alkyl)2carbamoyl, sulphamoyl, N-C1-4alkylsulphamoyl, N,N-
(C1-4alkyl)2sulphamoyl, -S(O)bC1-4alkyl (wherein b is 0, 1, or 2), C1-4alkyl, C2- alkenyl, C2-
4alkynyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, C1- alkanoyloxy, hydroxyC1-4alkyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl and trifluoromethoxy; or, when n is 2, the two R1 groups, together with the carbon atoms of A to which they are attached, may form a 4 to 7 membered ring, optionally containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, S and N, and optionally being substituted by one or two methyl groups;
R2 is hydrogen, hydroxy or carboxy; R3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1- alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, carbamoyl, C -7cycloalkyl
(optionally substituted with 1 or 2 hydroxy groups), cyano(C1-4)alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, C\.
4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R8 groups), and groups of the formulae B and B ' :
Figure imgf000116_0001
(B) (B') wherein y is 0 or 1, t is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and u is 1 or 2; provided that the hydroxy group is not a substituent on the ring carbon adjacent to the ring oxygen; R is independently selected from hydroxy, C1- alkoxyC1-4alkoxy, hydroxyC1-4alkoxy,
5- and 6-membered cyclic acetals and mono- and di-methyl derivatives thereof, aryl, heterocyclyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), benzylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -N(OH)CHO, -C(=N-OH)NH2,
-C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2, -C(=N-OH)NHC3-6cycloalkyl, -C(=N- OH)N(C3.6cycloalkyl)2, -COCOOR9, -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -NHC(O)R9 , -C(O)NHSO2(C1-4alkyl), -NHSO2R9, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2ORπ, (R9)(R10)N- and -COOR9 ; R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R ), C3-7cycloalkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups ), cyano(C1- )alkyl, trihalo(C1-4)alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl); or
R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6- membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents independently selected from oxo, hydroxy, carboxy, halo, nitro, cyano, carbonyl,
C1-4alkoxy and heterocyclyl; or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl;
R13 is selected from hydroxy, halo, trihalomethyl and C1-4alkoxy; R11 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-4alkyl and hydroxyC1- alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or pro-drug thereof; with the proviso that the compound of formula (1) is not:
(i) 2,3-dichloro-5-[^-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-4H-thieno[3,2- έjpyπole; (ii) 2-chloro-5-[iV-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H-thieno[2,3-
&]pyπole; or (iii) 2-chloro-5-[N-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole.
2. A compound of the formula (1) as claimed in claim 1; wherein R3 is selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkoxy,
C1-4alkanoyl, carbamoyl, C3- cycloalkyl (optionally substituted with 1 or 2 hydroxy groups, cyano(C1- )alkyl, morpholino, morpholinyl, piperidino, piperidyl, pyridyl, pyranyl, pyπolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, thiadiazolyl, piperazinyl, isothiazolidinyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, pyπolidinyl, thiomorpholino, pyπolinyl, homopiperazinyl, 3,5-dioxapiperidinyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolinyl, isoxazolyl, 4-oxopydridyl, 2- oxopyπolidyl, 4-oxothiazolidyl, furyl, thienyl, oxazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, and 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1 -oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1,1- dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl and C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R groups);
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1-4alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R13 groups), C3- cycloalkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups), cyano(C1-4)alkyl, trihalo C1-4alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl(C1-4alkyl); or R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring where the ring is optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 substituents selected from oxo, hydroxy, carboxy, halo, nitro, cyano, carbonyl and C1-4alkoxy, or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CΗ -O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2-O- group may be replaced by a methyl; R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, C1-4alkoxyC1-4alkoxy, hydroxyC1-4alkoxy,
5- and 6-membered cyclic acetals and mono- and di-methyl derivatives thereof, aryl, heterocyclyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkoxy,
C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), C3-6cycloalkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), arylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), heterocyclylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), benzylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -N(OH)CHO, -C(=N-OH)NH2,
-C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2, , -C(=N-OH)NHC3-6cycloalkyl, -C(=N- OH)N(C3-6cycloalkyl)2, -COCOOR9, -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -NHC(O)R9 , -C(O)NHSO2(C1-4alkyl), -NHSO2R9, (R9)(R10)NSO2-, -COCH2ORπ, (R9)(R10)N- and -COOR9 ;
R is selected from hydroxy, halo, trifluoromethyl and C1-4alkoxy; R11 is selected from hydrogen, C1- alkyl and hydroxyC1-4alkyl. or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; provided that the compound of formula (1) is not:
(i) 2,3-dichloro-5-[N-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-4H-thieno[3,2- bjpyπole;
(ii) 2-chloro-5-[N-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole; or
(iii) 2-chloro-5-[iV-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole.
3. A compound of the formula (1) as claimed in claim 1 or claim 2, wherein R3 is selected from cyanoC1-4alkyl and C1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 of R8 groups);
R8 is independently selected from hydroxy, phenyl, 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxolan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxan-4-yl; 2,2-dimethyl- l,3-dioxan-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4- oxadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyπolidinyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl and tetrahydrothienyl, C1- alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, . 4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NΗSO2Me, -C(=N- OH)NH2 , -C(=N-OH)NHC1-4alkyl, -C(=N-OH)N(C1-4alkyl)2 and -NHSO2R9;
R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, Cι-4alkyl optionally substituted with R13 (wherein R13 is C1-4alkoxy or hydroxy); or R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to
6-membered ring where the ring may be optionally substituted on carbon by 1 or 2 hydroxy groups or carboxy groups), or the ring may be optionally substituted on two adjacent carbons by -O-CH2-O- to form a cyclic acetal wherein one or both of the hydrogens of the -O-CH2- O- group may be replaced by a methyl. or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; provided that the compound of formula (1) is not: 2-chloro-5-[N-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole.
4. A compound of the formula (1) as claimed any preceding claim, wherein R is selected from cyanoC1-4alkyl and C1- alkyl (optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R groups);
R is independently selected from hydroxy, 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxolan-4-yl, 1,2,4- oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, C1-4alkoxy, C1-4alkanoyl, C1-4alkylS(O)b- (wherein b is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)N(R9)(R10), -COOR9 , -C(O)NΗSO2Me, -C(=N-OH)NH2; R9 and R10 are independently selected from hydrogen, hydroxy, C1- alkyl optionally substituted with R (wherein R is C1-4alkoxy or hydroxy); or
R9 and R10 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a 4- to 6-membered ring selected from piperidine, 4-hydroxy piperidine, pyπolidine, 3,4-dihydroxypyπolidine and the dimethylacetal of 3,4-dihydroxypyπolidine. or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof; provided that the compound of formula (1) is not:
2-chloro-5-[iV"-(l-methyl-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinol-3-yl)carbamoyl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole.
5. A compound of the formula (1) as claimed any preceding claim, wherein
R and R5 together are -S-C(R6)=C(R7)- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
6. A compound of the formula (1) as claimed in claims 1 to 5, wherein R4 and R5 together are -C(R7)=C(R6)-S- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
7. A compound of the formula (1) as claimed any preceding claim, wherein X is CΗ, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
8. A compound of the formula (1) as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 6, wherein X is N, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
9. A compound of the formula (1) as claimed any preceding claim, wherein A is phenylene, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
10. A compound of the formula (1) as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 8, wherein A is heteroarylene, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
11. A compound of the formula (1) as claimed any preceding claim, wherein is a single bond, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
12. A compound of the formula (1) as claimed in claim 1, which is any one of:
2-chloro-iV-[l-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
Λ^-[l-(carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2-chloro-6H-thieno[2,3- έ]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-N-[l-(carbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-[l-(Λ'',N-dimethylcarbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-[l-(Λ^-methylcarbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]- 6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV-[l-(Λ^-hydroxycarbamoylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]- 6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-{l-[N-(2-hydroxyethyl)carbamoylmethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-
6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-N-[l-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπol-5-ylcarboxamide;
2-chloro-N-[l-(2,3-dihydroxyρropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N- { 1 - [(2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxolan-4(S)-yl)methyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin- 3(/?,S)-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N- [ 1 -(2(S),3-dihydroxyρropyl)-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 (R, S)-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-N-[ 1 -(2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxolan-4(R)-ylmethyl)-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-
3(R,S)-yl]- 6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide
2-chloro-N-[l-(2(R),3-dihydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3(R,S)-yl]-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-N-{ l-[2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-l-yl)-2-oxoethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3- yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-£]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-{l-[Λ^-(l,3-dihydroxyprop-2-yl)carbamoylmethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N- { 1 - [Y-(2-Methoxyethyl)carbamoylmethyl] -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 - yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-&]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-(l-{2-[(3a,6a- cw)-2,2-dimethyltetrahydro-5H-[l,3]dioxolo[4,5-c]pyπol-5-yl]-2- oxoethyl}-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)- 6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV-( 1 - { 2- [(cis)-3 ,4-Dihydroxypyπolidin- 1 -yl] -2-oxoethyl } -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxarnide; 2-chloro-N-{l-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H- thieno[2,3-έ]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N- { 1 - [(2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3- yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N- { 1 - [3-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)propyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } - 6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-N-{ 1- [(2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl]-2-oxo-l ,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-
3 -yl } -4H-thieno [3 ,2-5]pyπole-5-carboxamide ;
2,3-dichloro-N-{ l-[3-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)propyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3- yl } -4H-thieno [3 ,2-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-N-(l-{2-[(2,3-dihydroxyproρyl)amino]-2-oxoethyl}-2-oxo-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-{l-[2-(methoxy)ethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-[l-(cyanomethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole- 5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV-{l-[(3-methyl-l,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)methyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3- yl}-6H-thieno[2,3- ?]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-N-[2-oxo-l-(lH-tetrazol-5-ylmethyl)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-(l - { 2-[(methylsulphonyl)amino] -2-oxoethyl } -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3- yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-έ]pyπole-5-carboxamide; N- { 1 - [(2Z)-2-amino-2-(hydroxyimino)ethyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } -2-chloro-
6H-thieno[2,3-3]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-{2-oxo-l-[(5-oxo-4,5-dihydro-l,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl)methyl]-l,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3-&]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
N- { 1 -[(5-amino- 1 ,3 ,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)methyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4~tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } -2- chloro-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-{l-[2-(methylthio)ethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV- { 1 -[2-(methylsulfinyl)ethyl]-2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } -6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-Λ^-{l-[2-(methylsulfonyl)ethyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-N-[l-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-4H- thieno [3 ,2-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
N-[l-(carboxymethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-2,3-dichloro-4H-thieno[3,2- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-N-[l-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-4H-thieno[3,2- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-N- -[(2/?)-2,3-dihydroxypropyl]-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-4H- thieno[3 ,2-/3]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-iV- { 1 - [3 -(dimethylamino)-2-hydroxypropyl] -2-oxo- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3 -yl } -
6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-{2-oxo-l-[(2-oxo-l,3-dioxan-5-yl)methyl]-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl}-6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-Λ^-[l-(3-hydroxypropyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2-chloro-iV- { 1 - [3 -(methylamino)-3 -oxopropyl] -2-oxo- 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl } -6H- thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2-chloro-Λ^-[2-oxo-l-(2-oxobutyl)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5- carboxamide;
2-chloro-N-[l-(2-hydroxybutyl)-2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl]-6H-thieno[2,3- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; 2,3-(iichloro-N-[(6S)-7-oxo-5,6,7,8-tetrahydroirmdazo[l,2-α]pyrirnidin-6-yl]-4H-thieno[3,2- b]pyπole-5-carboxamide;
2,3-dichloro-N-(2oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-l,5-naphthyridin-3-yl)-4H-thieno[3,2-b]pyπole-5- carboxamide;
2-chloro--V-(2-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-l,7-naphthyridin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5- carboxamide;
Λ^-(6-fluoro-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; and iV-(6-methoxy-l,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolin-3-yl)-6H-thieno[2,3-b]pyπole-5-carboxamide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
13. A pharmaceutical composition which comprises a compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 12 in association with a pharmaceutically-acceptable diluent or carrier.
14. A compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 12, for use in a method of treatment of a warm-blooded animal such as man by therapy.
15. A compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 12, for use as a medicament.
16. A compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 12, for use as a medicament in the treatment of type 2 diabetes, insulin resistance, syndrome X, hyperinsulinaemia, hyperglucagonaemia, cardiac ischaemia or obesity in a warm-blooded animal such as man.
17. The use of a compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in- vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 12, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in the treatment of type 2 diabetes, insulin resistance, syndrome X, hyperinsulinaemia, hyperglucagonaemia, cardiac ischaemia or obesity in a warm-blooded animal such as man.
18. The use of a compound of the formula (1), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in- vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 12, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in the treatment of type 2 diabetes in a warm-blooded animal such as man.
19. A process for the preparation of a compound of formula (1) as claimed in claim 1 , which process comprises: reacting an acid of the formula (2):
Figure imgf000124_0001
(2) or an activated derivative thereof; with an amine of formula (3):
Figure imgf000124_0002
(3) and thereafter if necessary: i) converting a compound of the formula (1) into another compound of the formula (1); ii) removing any protecting groups; iii) forming a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or in vivo hydrolysable ester.
PCT/GB2003/000877 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase WO2003074532A1 (en)

Priority Applications (12)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
IL16380303A IL163803A0 (en) 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase
CA002477667A CA2477667A1 (en) 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase
MXPA04008614A MXPA04008614A (en) 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase.
BR0308146-0A BR0308146A (en) 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Compound, pharmaceutical composition, use of a compound, and process for preparing a compound
NZ534990A NZ534990A (en) 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase
EP03709947A EP1483270A1 (en) 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase
AU2003214377A AU2003214377A1 (en) 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase
US10/506,741 US7129249B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phoshorylase
JP2003573000A JP2005526058A (en) 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase
KR10-2004-7013863A KR20040096661A (en) 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase
NO20043852A NO20043852L (en) 2002-03-06 2004-09-14 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase
US11/463,144 US7276517B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2006-08-08 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
GBGB0205165.4A GB0205165D0 (en) 2002-03-06 2002-03-06 Chemical compounds
GB0205165.4 2002-03-06

Related Child Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10506741 A-371-Of-International 2003-03-04
US11/463,144 Continuation US7276517B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2006-08-08 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2003074532A1 true WO2003074532A1 (en) 2003-09-12

Family

ID=9932329

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/GB2003/000877 WO2003074532A1 (en) 2002-03-06 2003-03-04 Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase

Country Status (18)

Country Link
US (2) US7129249B2 (en)
EP (1) EP1483270A1 (en)
JP (1) JP2005526058A (en)
KR (1) KR20040096661A (en)
CN (1) CN100384852C (en)
AR (1) AR038888A1 (en)
AU (1) AU2003214377A1 (en)
BR (1) BR0308146A (en)
CA (1) CA2477667A1 (en)
GB (1) GB0205165D0 (en)
IL (1) IL163803A0 (en)
MX (1) MXPA04008614A (en)
NO (1) NO20043852L (en)
NZ (1) NZ534990A (en)
PL (1) PL372973A1 (en)
TW (1) TW200305412A (en)
WO (1) WO2003074532A1 (en)
ZA (1) ZA200406679B (en)

Cited By (27)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2005020987A1 (en) * 2003-08-30 2005-03-10 Astrazeneca Ab Heterocyclic amide derivatives which posses glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
WO2005073231A1 (en) * 2004-01-31 2005-08-11 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh Cycloalkyl substituted 7-amino-4-quinolone-3-carboxylic acid derivatives, method for the production thereof and their use as medicaments
WO2005073229A1 (en) * 2004-01-31 2005-08-11 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh 7-phenylamino-4-quinolone-3-carboxylic acid derivatives, methods for production and use thereof as medicaments
WO2006055463A2 (en) * 2004-11-15 2006-05-26 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company 2-amino-3-functionalized tetralin derivatives and related glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO2006055462A1 (en) * 2004-11-15 2006-05-26 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company 2-amino-4-functionalized tetralin derivatives and related glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO2006076598A2 (en) * 2005-01-12 2006-07-20 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Bicyclic heterocycles as cannabinoid receptor modulators
US7115648B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2006-10-03 Astrazeneca Ab Indole-amide derivatives and their use as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
US7122567B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2006-10-17 Astrazeneca Ab Heterocyclic amide derivatives having glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
US7138415B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2006-11-21 Astrazeneca Ab Indolamid derivatives which possess glycogenphosphorylase inhibitory activity
US7166636B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2007-01-23 Astrazeneca Ab Indole-amid derivatives which possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
US7169927B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2007-01-30 Astrazeneca Ab Indole-amide derivatives and their use as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
US7214704B2 (en) 2004-11-15 2007-05-08 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company 2-Amino-1-functionalized tetralin derivatives and related glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
US7223786B2 (en) 2004-11-15 2007-05-29 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company 2-aminonaphthalene derivatives and related glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO2007079902A1 (en) * 2005-12-21 2007-07-19 Eberhard-Karls-Universitaet Tuebingen Universitaetsklinikum Derivatives of 2-nitro-1,3-imidazole coupled to amino acids and deoxyribose useful for the detection of hypoxic biological tissue
WO2007128761A2 (en) 2006-05-04 2007-11-15 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Uses of dpp-iv inhibitors
US7307174B2 (en) 2002-10-03 2007-12-11 Astrazeneca Ab Process and intermediates for the preparation of thienopyrrole derivatives
US7402674B2 (en) 2004-01-31 2008-07-22 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh, 7-Phenylamino-4-quinolone-3-carboxylic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as medicaments
US7411074B2 (en) 2002-10-03 2008-08-12 Astrazeneca Ab Process and intermediates for the preparation of the thienopyrrole derivatives
US7470706B2 (en) 2004-01-31 2008-12-30 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh Cycloalkyl-substituted 7-amino-4-quinolone-3-carboxylic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as medicaments
US7884124B2 (en) 2006-06-30 2011-02-08 Sepracor Inc. Fluoro-substituted inhibitors of D-amino acid oxidase
US7893098B2 (en) 2003-12-29 2011-02-22 Sepracor Inc. Pyrrole and pyrazole DAAO inhibitors
US7902252B2 (en) 2007-01-18 2011-03-08 Sepracor, Inc. Inhibitors of D-amino acid oxidase
US8053603B2 (en) 2006-01-06 2011-11-08 Sunovion Pharmaceuticals Inc. Tetralone-based monoamine reuptake inhibitors
US8097760B2 (en) 2006-03-31 2012-01-17 Sunovion Pharmacuticals Inc. Preparation of chiral amides and amines
US8669291B2 (en) 2007-05-31 2014-03-11 Sunovion Pharmaceuticals Inc. Phenyl substituted cycloalkylamines as monoamine reuptake inhibitors
US8877975B2 (en) 2006-01-06 2014-11-04 Sunovion Pharmaceuticals Inc. Cycloalkylamines as monoamine reuptake inhibitors
US11351149B2 (en) 2020-09-03 2022-06-07 Pfizer Inc. Nitrile-containing antiviral compounds

Families Citing this family (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN100457730C (en) * 2002-08-29 2009-02-04 默克公司 Indoles having anti-diabetic activity
US7498341B2 (en) * 2004-01-31 2009-03-03 Sanofi Aventis Deutschland Gmbh Heterocyclically substituted 7-amino-4-quinolone-3-carboxylic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as medicaments
WO2007082026A2 (en) * 2006-01-10 2007-07-19 The Trustees Of Boston College Catalytic enantioselective silylations of substrates
MY161870A (en) * 2009-10-16 2017-05-15 Melinta Therapeutics Inc Antimicrobial compounds and methods of making and using the same
WO2011047320A2 (en) 2009-10-16 2011-04-21 Rib-X Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Antimicrobial compounds and methods of making and using the same
CA2979342A1 (en) 2015-03-11 2016-09-15 Melinta Therapeutics, Inc. Antimicrobial compounds and methods of making and using the same
WO2017193016A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2017-11-09 Melinta Therapeutics, Inc. Antimicrobials and methods of making and using same
CN109553580B (en) * 2017-09-25 2023-08-11 南京长澳医药科技有限公司 Nitroimidazole compound intermediate and preparation method of salt thereof
CN112442022B (en) * 2019-09-02 2022-05-20 承德医学院 Benzoxazine-4-ketone compound, preparation method and medical application thereof

Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP1088824A2 (en) * 1999-09-30 2001-04-04 Pfizer Products Inc. Bicyclic pyrrolyl amides as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO2002020530A1 (en) * 2000-09-06 2002-03-14 Astrazeneca Ab Bicyclic pyrrolyl amides as glucogen phosphorylase inhibitors

Family Cites Families (82)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE200740C (en)
US3706810A (en) 1970-09-15 1972-12-19 American Cyanamid Co N-morpholinoalkyl-thieno(3,2-b)pyrrole-5-carboxamides
US4692522A (en) 1985-04-01 1987-09-08 Merck & Co., Inc. Benzofused lactams useful as cholecystokinin antagonists
US4668769A (en) 1985-08-02 1987-05-26 Hoover Dennis J Oxa- and azahomocyclostatine polypeptides
US4599198A (en) 1985-08-02 1986-07-08 Pfizer Inc. Intermediates in polypeptide synthesis
US4720503A (en) 1985-08-02 1988-01-19 Merck & Co., Inc. N-substituted fused-heterocyclic carboxamide derivatives as dual cyclooxygenase and lipoxygenase inhibitors
FR2601368B1 (en) 1986-07-08 1989-04-07 Synthelabo NITROFURAN DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC APPLICATION.
DE3629545A1 (en) 1986-08-30 1988-03-10 Bayer Ag DIHYDROPYRIDINE COMPOUNDS, METHOD FOR THEIR PRODUCTION AND THEIR USE
US4751231A (en) 1987-09-16 1988-06-14 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted thieno[2,3-b]pyrrole-5-sulfonamides as antiglaucoma agents
JPH02124756A (en) 1988-07-27 1990-05-14 Suzuki Sangyo Kk Cementing composition
JPH04179949A (en) 1990-11-15 1992-06-26 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd New dye forming coupler and silver halide color photographic sensitive material using the same
JP2668003B2 (en) 1992-06-12 1997-10-27 ファイザー インク. Inhibitors for angiotensin I chymase, including human heart chymase
ES2081747B1 (en) 1993-09-07 1997-01-16 Esteve Labor Dr AMIDES DERIVED FROM TIENOPIRROLES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR APPLICATION AS MEDICINES.
ATE243196T1 (en) 1994-03-09 2003-07-15 Novo Nordisk As PIPERIDINE AND PYRROLIDINE
US5863903A (en) 1994-03-09 1999-01-26 Novo Nordisk A/S Use of hydroxy alkyl piperidine and pyrrolidine compounds to treat diabetes
FR2723739B1 (en) 1994-08-19 1997-02-14 Sanofi Sa GLYCINAMIDE DERIVATIVES, METHODS FOR THEIR PREPARATION AND MEDICINAL PRODUCTS CONTAINING THEM.
DE4445968A1 (en) 1994-12-22 1996-06-27 Bayer Ag Use of new and known sulphonyl guanazine cpds.
CA2342471C (en) 1995-06-06 2002-10-29 Judith L. Treadway Heterocyclecarbonylmethyl amine intermediates
US6297269B1 (en) 1995-06-06 2001-10-02 Pfizer Inc. Substituted n-(indole-2-carbonyl-) amides and derivatives as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
ES2164151T3 (en) 1995-06-06 2002-02-16 Pfizer N- (INDOL-2-CARBON) GLICINAMIDES REPLACED AND DERIVED AS INHIBITORS OF GLOSSARY PHOSPHORILASE.
EP0858335B1 (en) 1995-09-08 2003-03-12 Novo Nordisk A/S 2-alkylpyrrolidines
WO1997031901A1 (en) 1996-02-29 1997-09-04 Mikael Bols Hydroxyhexahydropyridazines
EP0914322A1 (en) 1996-05-27 1999-05-12 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. New indolyl and benzofuranyl carboxamides as inhibitors of nitric oxide production
US5952322A (en) 1996-12-05 1999-09-14 Pfizer Inc. Method of reducing tissue damage associated with non-cardiac ischemia using glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO1998027108A2 (en) 1996-12-16 1998-06-25 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. New amide compounds and their use as nitric oxide synthase inhibitors
EP0973738A1 (en) 1997-03-07 2000-01-26 Novo Nordisk A/S Novel heterocyclic compounds
HUP0003362A3 (en) 1997-05-06 2001-04-28 Novo Nordisk As Piperidine derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
UA57811C2 (en) 1997-11-21 2003-07-15 Пфайзер Продактс Інк. Compositions including aldose reductase inhibitors and glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
MY153569A (en) 1998-01-20 2015-02-27 Mitsubishi Tanabe Pharma Corp Inhibitors of ?4 mediated cell adhesion
US5998463A (en) 1998-02-27 1999-12-07 Pfizer Inc Glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
EP0978279A1 (en) 1998-08-07 2000-02-09 Pfizer Products Inc. Inhibitors of human glycogen phosphorylase
DE60045474D1 (en) 1999-01-13 2011-02-17 Univ New York State Res Found NEW METHOD FOR CREATING PROTEIN KINASE INHIBITORS
EP1150674A1 (en) 1999-02-12 2001-11-07 Novo Nordisk A/S Use of pyrrolidine derivatives for the manufacture of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment or prophylaxis of obesity or appetite regulation
US6043091A (en) 1999-07-19 2000-03-28 Isis Pharmaceuticals Inc. Antisense modulation of liver glycogen phosphorylase expression
JP3795305B2 (en) 1999-07-19 2006-07-12 田辺製薬株式会社 Pharmaceutical composition
EP1220832A1 (en) 1999-09-29 2002-07-10 Novo Nordisk A/S Novel aromatic compounds
SE9903998D0 (en) 1999-11-03 1999-11-03 Astra Ab New compounds
CA2389685C (en) 1999-11-05 2011-07-12 Societe De Conseils De Recherches Et D'applications Scientifiques (S.C.R) Novel heterocyclic compounds and their use as medicaments
BRPI0107715B8 (en) 2000-01-21 2021-05-25 Novartis Ag pharmaceutical product comprising an inhibitor of dipeptidyl peptidase-iv and metformin, as well as uses of said pharmaceutical product and inhibitor of dipeptidyl peptidase-iv
CO5271699A1 (en) 2000-01-24 2003-04-30 Pfizer Prod Inc PROCEDURE FOR THE TREATMENT OF CARDIOMIOPATIA USING INHIBITORS OF THE GLUCOGENO FOSFORILASA
US6555569B2 (en) 2000-03-07 2003-04-29 Pfizer Inc. Use of heteroaryl substituted N-(indole-2-carbonyl-) amides for treatment of infection
US6395767B2 (en) 2000-03-10 2002-05-28 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Cyclopropyl-fused pyrrolidine-based inhibitors of dipeptidyl peptidase IV and method
AR027656A1 (en) 2000-03-16 2003-04-09 Pfizer Prod Inc PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS OF INHIBITORS OF GLUCOGENO-FOSFORILASA
US20010053791A1 (en) 2000-03-16 2001-12-20 Babcock Walter C. Glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor
EP1136071A3 (en) 2000-03-22 2003-03-26 Pfizer Products Inc. Use of glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
DK1145717T3 (en) 2000-04-13 2004-08-02 Pfizer Prod Inc Synergistic effect of glyburide and milrinone
EE200200634A (en) 2000-06-09 2004-04-15 Aventis Pharma Deutschland Gmbh Acylphenylurea derivatives, their preparation and their use in the preparation of a blood glucose lowering drug and a medicament containing them
US20020013334A1 (en) 2000-06-15 2002-01-31 Robl Jeffrey A. HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors and method
US20020028826A1 (en) 2000-06-15 2002-03-07 Robl Jeffrey A. HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors and method
IL144507A0 (en) 2000-07-31 2002-05-23 Pfizer Prod Inc Use of glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors to inhibit tumor growth
AU2001288110A1 (en) 2000-09-27 2002-04-08 Takeda Chemical Industries Ltd. Spiro compounds
HU227197B1 (en) 2000-10-24 2010-10-28 Richter Gedeon Nyrt Nmda receptor antagonist carboxylic acid amide derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
AU2001296013A1 (en) 2000-11-01 2002-05-15 Shionogi And Co., Ltd. Pgd2 receptor antagonistic pharmaceutical compositions
US20030147866A1 (en) 2001-04-04 2003-08-07 Nicolette Charles A. Novel BGP compounds for therapy and diagnosis and methods for using same
PE20021091A1 (en) 2001-05-25 2003-02-04 Aventis Pharma Gmbh DERIVATIVES OF PHENYLUREA SUBSTITUTED WITH CARBONAMIDE AND PROCEDURE FOR THEIR PREPARATION
AU2002308706A1 (en) 2001-06-01 2002-12-16 Eli Lilly And Company Glp-1 formulations with protracted time action
JPWO2003037864A1 (en) 2001-10-29 2005-02-17 日本たばこ産業株式会社 Indole compounds and their pharmaceutical uses
WO2003045920A1 (en) 2001-11-27 2003-06-05 Merck & Co., Inc. 4-aminoquinoline compounds
MXPA03000966A (en) 2002-02-28 2003-09-04 Pfizer Prod Inc Antidiabetic agents.
GB0205162D0 (en) 2002-03-06 2002-04-17 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
GB0205176D0 (en) 2002-03-06 2002-04-17 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
GB0205175D0 (en) 2002-03-06 2002-04-17 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
GB0205170D0 (en) 2002-03-06 2002-04-17 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
GB0205166D0 (en) 2002-03-06 2002-04-17 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
AU2003227360A1 (en) 2002-04-25 2003-11-10 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Novel amide derivatives or salts thereof
US7057046B2 (en) 2002-05-20 2006-06-06 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Lactam glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors and method of use
GB0222912D0 (en) 2002-10-03 2002-11-13 Astrazeneca Ab Novel process and intermediates
GB0222909D0 (en) 2002-10-03 2002-11-13 Astrazeneca Ab Novel process and intermediates
WO2004041780A2 (en) 2002-11-07 2004-05-21 Pfizer Products Inc. N-(indole-2-carbonyl) amides as anti-diabetic agents
US7098235B2 (en) 2002-11-14 2006-08-29 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Triglyceride and triglyceride-like prodrugs of glycogen phosphorylase inhibiting compounds
JP2004196702A (en) 2002-12-18 2004-07-15 Yamanouchi Pharmaceut Co Ltd Novel amide derivative or its salt
US7501440B2 (en) 2003-03-07 2009-03-10 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh Substituted benzoylureidopyridylpiperidine-and-pyrrolidinecarboxylic acid derivatives, processes for preparing them and their use
WO2004092158A1 (en) 2003-04-17 2004-10-28 Pfizer Products Inc. Carboxamide derivatives as anti-diabetic agents
EP1633709A1 (en) 2003-04-30 2006-03-15 Pfizer Products Inc. Anti-diabetic agents
WO2004113345A1 (en) 2003-06-20 2004-12-29 Japan Tobacco Inc. Fused pyrrole compound and medicinal use thereof
GB0318464D0 (en) 2003-08-07 2003-09-10 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
GB0318463D0 (en) 2003-08-07 2003-09-10 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
GB0319690D0 (en) 2003-08-22 2003-09-24 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
GB0319759D0 (en) 2003-08-22 2003-09-24 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
WO2005020986A1 (en) 2003-08-29 2005-03-10 Astrazeneca Ab Heterocyclic amide derivatives which posses glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
WO2005020985A1 (en) 2003-08-29 2005-03-10 Astrazeneca Ab Indolamide derivatives which possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
GB0320422D0 (en) 2003-08-30 2003-10-01 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds

Patent Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP1088824A2 (en) * 1999-09-30 2001-04-04 Pfizer Products Inc. Bicyclic pyrrolyl amides as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO2002020530A1 (en) * 2000-09-06 2002-03-14 Astrazeneca Ab Bicyclic pyrrolyl amides as glucogen phosphorylase inhibitors

Cited By (39)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7115648B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2006-10-03 Astrazeneca Ab Indole-amide derivatives and their use as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
US7332515B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2008-02-19 Astrazeneca Ab Indole-amid derivatives which possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
US7169927B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2007-01-30 Astrazeneca Ab Indole-amide derivatives and their use as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
US7166636B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2007-01-23 Astrazeneca Ab Indole-amid derivatives which possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
US7138415B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2006-11-21 Astrazeneca Ab Indolamid derivatives which possess glycogenphosphorylase inhibitory activity
US7122567B2 (en) 2002-03-06 2006-10-17 Astrazeneca Ab Heterocyclic amide derivatives having glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
US7307174B2 (en) 2002-10-03 2007-12-11 Astrazeneca Ab Process and intermediates for the preparation of thienopyrrole derivatives
US7411074B2 (en) 2002-10-03 2008-08-12 Astrazeneca Ab Process and intermediates for the preparation of the thienopyrrole derivatives
WO2005020987A1 (en) * 2003-08-30 2005-03-10 Astrazeneca Ab Heterocyclic amide derivatives which posses glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
US7893098B2 (en) 2003-12-29 2011-02-22 Sepracor Inc. Pyrrole and pyrazole DAAO inhibitors
US7470706B2 (en) 2004-01-31 2008-12-30 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh Cycloalkyl-substituted 7-amino-4-quinolone-3-carboxylic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as medicaments
US7402674B2 (en) 2004-01-31 2008-07-22 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh, 7-Phenylamino-4-quinolone-3-carboxylic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as medicaments
WO2005073229A1 (en) * 2004-01-31 2005-08-11 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh 7-phenylamino-4-quinolone-3-carboxylic acid derivatives, methods for production and use thereof as medicaments
WO2005073231A1 (en) * 2004-01-31 2005-08-11 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh Cycloalkyl substituted 7-amino-4-quinolone-3-carboxylic acid derivatives, method for the production thereof and their use as medicaments
US7226942B2 (en) 2004-11-15 2007-06-05 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company 2-amino-4-functionalized tetralin derivatives and related glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
US7365061B2 (en) 2004-11-15 2008-04-29 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company 2-Amino-3-functionalized tetralin derivatives and related glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO2006055462A1 (en) * 2004-11-15 2006-05-26 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company 2-amino-4-functionalized tetralin derivatives and related glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO2006055463A3 (en) * 2004-11-15 2006-12-28 Bristol Myers Squibb Co 2-amino-3-functionalized tetralin derivatives and related glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
US7223786B2 (en) 2004-11-15 2007-05-29 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company 2-aminonaphthalene derivatives and related glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO2006055463A2 (en) * 2004-11-15 2006-05-26 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company 2-amino-3-functionalized tetralin derivatives and related glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
US7214704B2 (en) 2004-11-15 2007-05-08 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company 2-Amino-1-functionalized tetralin derivatives and related glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
US7314882B2 (en) 2005-01-12 2008-01-01 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Bicyclic heterocycles as cannabinoid receptor modulators
WO2006076598A2 (en) * 2005-01-12 2006-07-20 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Bicyclic heterocycles as cannabinoid receptor modulators
WO2006076598A3 (en) * 2005-01-12 2006-08-24 Bristol Myers Squibb Co Bicyclic heterocycles as cannabinoid receptor modulators
WO2007079902A1 (en) * 2005-12-21 2007-07-19 Eberhard-Karls-Universitaet Tuebingen Universitaetsklinikum Derivatives of 2-nitro-1,3-imidazole coupled to amino acids and deoxyribose useful for the detection of hypoxic biological tissue
US9868718B2 (en) 2006-01-06 2018-01-16 Sunovion Pharmaceuticals Inc. Cycloalkylamines as monoamine reuptake inhibitors
US8053603B2 (en) 2006-01-06 2011-11-08 Sunovion Pharmaceuticals Inc. Tetralone-based monoamine reuptake inhibitors
US10562878B2 (en) 2006-01-06 2020-02-18 Sunovion Pharamceuticals Inc. Cycloalkylamines as monoamine reuptake inhibitors
US8877975B2 (en) 2006-01-06 2014-11-04 Sunovion Pharmaceuticals Inc. Cycloalkylamines as monoamine reuptake inhibitors
US8097760B2 (en) 2006-03-31 2012-01-17 Sunovion Pharmacuticals Inc. Preparation of chiral amides and amines
WO2007128761A2 (en) 2006-05-04 2007-11-15 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Uses of dpp-iv inhibitors
EP2351568A2 (en) 2006-05-04 2011-08-03 Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH Uses of dpp-iv inhibitors
US7884124B2 (en) 2006-06-30 2011-02-08 Sepracor Inc. Fluoro-substituted inhibitors of D-amino acid oxidase
US7902252B2 (en) 2007-01-18 2011-03-08 Sepracor, Inc. Inhibitors of D-amino acid oxidase
US9586888B2 (en) 2007-05-31 2017-03-07 Sunovion Pharmaceuticals Inc. Phenyl substituted cycloalkylamines as monoamine reuptake inhibitors
US8669291B2 (en) 2007-05-31 2014-03-11 Sunovion Pharmaceuticals Inc. Phenyl substituted cycloalkylamines as monoamine reuptake inhibitors
US11351149B2 (en) 2020-09-03 2022-06-07 Pfizer Inc. Nitrile-containing antiviral compounds
US11452711B2 (en) 2020-09-03 2022-09-27 Pfizer Inc. Nitrile-containing antiviral compounds
US11541034B2 (en) 2020-09-03 2023-01-03 Pfizer Inc. Nitrile-containing antiviral compounds

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CN1653070A (en) 2005-08-10
US20070043069A1 (en) 2007-02-22
CN100384852C (en) 2008-04-30
US7276517B2 (en) 2007-10-02
ZA200406679B (en) 2005-01-18
US7129249B2 (en) 2006-10-31
GB0205165D0 (en) 2002-04-17
NO20043852L (en) 2004-09-14
PL372973A1 (en) 2005-08-08
AR038888A1 (en) 2005-02-02
JP2005526058A (en) 2005-09-02
BR0308146A (en) 2004-12-07
EP1483270A1 (en) 2004-12-08
TW200305412A (en) 2003-11-01
CA2477667A1 (en) 2003-09-12
US20050131015A1 (en) 2005-06-16
NZ534990A (en) 2006-02-24
MXPA04008614A (en) 2004-12-06
KR20040096661A (en) 2004-11-16
AU2003214377A1 (en) 2003-09-16
IL163803A0 (en) 2005-12-18

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2003074532A1 (en) Heterocyclic amide derivatives as inhibitors of glycogen phosphorylase
EP1658069B1 (en) Heterocyclic amide derivatives which possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
EP1483271B1 (en) Heterocyclic amide derivatives having glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
EP1658067B1 (en) Indolamide derivatives which possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
US7169927B2 (en) Indole-amide derivatives and their use as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO2005020987A1 (en) Heterocyclic amide derivatives which posses glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
AU2003216988A1 (en) Indolamid derivatives which possess glycogenphosphorylase inhibitory activity
EP1656136A1 (en) Heterocyclic amide derivatives which possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
WO2005020986A1 (en) Heterocyclic amide derivatives which posses glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
EP1660448A1 (en) Indol-2-amides as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
EP1492788A1 (en) Indole-amid derivatives which possess glycogen phosphorylase inhibitory activity
KR20070107108A (en) Chemical compounds

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AE AG AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BY BZ CA CH CN CO CR CU CZ DE DK DM DZ EC EE ES FI GB GD GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IN IS JP KE KG KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV MA MD MG MK MN MW MX MZ NO NZ OM PH PL PT RO RU SC SD SE SG SK SL TJ TM TN TR TT TZ UA UG US UZ VC VN YU ZA ZM ZW

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): GH GM KE LS MW MZ SD SL SZ TZ UG ZM ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IT LU MC NL PT RO SE SI SK TR BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GQ GW ML MR NE SN TD TG

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
DFPE Request for preliminary examination filed prior to expiration of 19th month from priority date (pct application filed before 20040101)
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2389/DELNP/2004

Country of ref document: IN

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2003214377

Country of ref document: AU

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2004/06679

Country of ref document: ZA

Ref document number: 200406679

Country of ref document: ZA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 534990

Country of ref document: NZ

Ref document number: 2477667

Country of ref document: CA

Ref document number: 163803

Country of ref document: IL

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2003709947

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 10506741

Country of ref document: US

Ref document number: 372973

Country of ref document: PL

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 1020047013863

Country of ref document: KR

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2003573000

Country of ref document: JP

Ref document number: PA/a/2004/008614

Country of ref document: MX

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 20038102145

Country of ref document: CN

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 1020047013863

Country of ref document: KR

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 2003709947

Country of ref document: EP

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 534990

Country of ref document: NZ